Jump to content

There will be an upgrade of the server operating system starting around noon (Eastern Time) this Tuesday, April 24th. This site will be down for an hour or more during the upgrade.

It would help if you could make note of how fast pages seem to load now, and compare it to how pages load after the upgrade. I'm especially interested in this feedback from users in Europe, Australia, South America & South Africa.

Leaderboard


Popular Content

Showing content with the highest reputation since 04/21/17 in all areas

  1. 106 points
    ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** ************************************************************************************************************************* He was seated at the bar, drinking with a couple of guys. From his loud laughter, and the silly things he was blurting out, as well as his overall behavior, it was clear to me he was quite drunk. But on the other hand, he was quite sexy. He was, of course, young, no doubt just over 18. The guys recognized him being intoxicated and touched him inappropriately all the time. They grabbed his ass or rubbed his junk while passing him by. He never complained about it. He just grinned like a fool, feeling probably flattered to be the center of the attention. So I tried my luck and ordered a drink at the bar and while standing close to the drunk twink I let my hand slip into his low hip jeans on his backside and my middle finger moved downwards between his ass cheeks, just to find his hole. I pressed my finger against his hole and he relaxed it and let me pass his sphincter. What a slut, I thought to myself. I gave him a cheeky grin and then went back to the two fellows I was with that night. We were all biohazard stallions and we were, let’s put it this way, interested in the youthful guy. He blinked at me and then moved to the back area, where the darkroom was. My mates fist bumped me and cheered, while I got up from my chair I told them to be nearby, in case…. Getting into the backroom my eyes had to adjust to the dimmed light. I saw him wandering about, but I doubted he would actually be notice all the guys lurking about. The risk was too high, that another dick would grab him first and so I hurried up and greeted him with my low voice. He tried to focus me and then showed a foolish smile asking me, if I was the guy fingering outside. I laughed and nodded to that. “You know… I think I had a drink too much and all the jocks look the same to me. Just a big bulge…..” he claimed. “Oh that’s okay…. you are nothing more than a hole to me.” I replied and although my answer was quite reducing him he flashed another smile. “How about three big cocks?” I asked him referring to my two friends. “I guess it would be okay, but we have to play safe. Okay? My boyfriend is out of town and we are faithful to each other. FAITHFUL (in a loud voice). That’s why you can’t fuck me, but it is okay to fuck me now….” he babbled. Such a wasted guy… I signaled my friends to attend me and so they appeared out of the darkness and greeted the teen. “Hey guys – can I touch your bulges to see if you are well endowed?” he asked us. He massaged each of our bulges and seemed to be satisfied to feel 9+ inches of hard cock meat. We looked for a dark corner and there we turned him around, so that he faced the wall. I opened his jeans and lowered them. They fell to the ground and revealed a beautiful round ass. “Don’t forget the condom” he whispered. “Of course not, but let me first finger you. Get you ready for my fat dick.” I suggested and used a bit lube on my fingers and entered his hole with three fingers at once. I crouched behind him, to get a good angle to finger fuck him roughly. He was moaning and enjoyed it obviously. After a while I used only my index finger and my middle finger to actually scratch him from the inside, while pulling my fingers out. I repeated it over and over again and he complained about the growing pain. I told him that I had to prepare him for the hard fuck, but that I would soon been done. I had to rely on my handy work and so I got up and started lubing up my dick. “Sorry guys… but I can’t get hard. Too much alcohol I guess” he giggled. “Never mind, just let us charge your cunt up and we are gone anyway” I replied. “Give him some poppers” I told one of my friends. He handed the boy the brown bottle and told him to use it. “How?” he asked seriously. “I don’t do drugs” he added. “That’s not a drug baby, it is something to inhale to make you feel horny for cocks” I explained. You can keep the bottle afterwards, in case you want to enjoy some other gentlemen dicks in here. “The condom on your cock already?” he asked while he opened the bottle with a ‘plop’ and then sniffed at the bottle opening, while a pal pressed against his other nose opening. ‘Whoooosh’ “Oh my…. oh fuck…. what is this…..” he stuttered. My friends helped him stay on his feet. I parted his ass cheeks in the meanwhile and entered his soft asshole raw. “Oh fuck, this is it…. oh it feels so good. man…. fuck me hard…. fuck me hard into my pussy” he moaned. We made him inhale more of the poppers and every time he was almost freaking out and begging me to fuck deeper into his body. Of course I rammed my whole cock hard into him. This wasn’t supposed to be a romantic affair. This was hardcore POZ fucking. I fucked my dick hard into his hole, trying to inflict even more damage with every thrust I could muster. “You want to get your slut ass charged?” I whispered into his ears, while he experienced one rush after another. He nodded only “Tell me loud, that I can charge your cunt up” I advised him with my low and calm voice. “Fuck me hard into my ass…. (and then louder) Charge my slut ass up” he exclaimed. I grunted and held him by the shoulders, while I was speed-fucking him now. This put me over the edge and my toxic semen erupted inside his ass. My cock gushed five times and I kept on fucking him, to make sure my seed would infiltrate his body soon. After I pulled my cock out, I pretended I would get rid of the condom and stuffed my dick back into my jeans. My pal was next and I told him, while taking his place, to think about the condom. “Yes…. safety first please…. I don’t want to get sick by these…. sick…. bastards….” he repeated himself and took another good whiff. “I think there is enough lube left in there” my friend said with a smirking face. Without hesitance he entered the twink’s ass, who had one POZ load already inside his body…
  2. 87 points
    Dad’s Basement Part One OFF LIMITS !!!! That’s how it always was, no one had access to the basement except Dad. Growing up I used to imagine that he was a mad scientist and it was his laboratory where he conducted hair raising experiments. As I got older, my thoughts changed - was it his private gym - he was built, but I knew he went to a gym early in the morning - hell I even went with him quite a few times. My mind always wondered, but I never had the chance to go down —— until now. Here it was my eighteenth birthday, I was home alone, which was the norm since Mom ran off with some man she met on the internet when I was starting my teen years and has not been heard from since. It was when I was heading to the kitchen to get my breakfast, that I saw it. The basement door was open, not wide open, but just enough to know someone could go down there. Stomach be damned, my curiosity was strong than my hunger at this point. I had to see what was down there. “Dad, are you home?” I yelled. No response. I made my way to the laundry room, which accessed the garage and saw that his truck was gone. My stomach groaned - not from hunger, but nerves. I made my way through the house, looking for my Dad. I wanted to make sure I was home alone. I was still scared of getting caught in the “forbidden basement.” He was no where to be found in the house, but that doesn’t mean he wasn’t hiding some where. Fuck I can’t believe I would think that my own Dad would set me up. I had to make sure. Grabbing my cell, I dialed Dad’s number, he quickly answered after one ring, was he waiting for this call. Was this a set up? “Morning Squirt, what’s up?” he said. Squirt - the nickname he knew I hated, yet called me that when it was just the two of us. “Dad, do you want me to do the yard today?” I asked “It’s your birthday and you want to do yard work? We can do it this weekend, together. Any more silly questions or can I get back to my work so I can be home on time?” he replied. “Yeah, are you coming home early or what, like you said it is my birthday.” “Right now, Squirt, it looks like normal time. Got any other pressing questions?” “Nah, I’m good” I replied. "Bye, Dad.” I hung up and quickly made my way to the basement door. In my mind I expected it to be closed and locked, thinking it was all a trick of my mind. Without knowing it I held my breathe as I made my way to the door, only to slowly release it seeing that the door was still a jar. Nervously, I slowly pushed the door open, exposing the darkened stairs which lead to the mysterious basement below. I squinted my eyes to see if I could see anything in the darkness below. Nothing! That first step was the hardest, I had always known I was not allowed down here, but with finding the door opened I could not help but break the rule. I felt the way to see if I could find a switch to illuminate the mystery, nothing. Another what the fuck? I slowly descended the stairs until I was at the bottom. The nerves in my stomach were twitching so bad that I thought I was going to throw up. I was frozen to the floor, as my hands explored the walls, searching for a light switch. It wasn't long until I found one. I closed my eyes and flipped it, as I thought “let there be light.” At that moment, I wondered if this is really what I wanted. Did I want to know my Dad’s secret? I slowly opened my eyes, finding the room flooded with a red light. The walls were darkly painted and if I were to guess they were black. There was symbols painted on they walls with phrases under them. The one that was the biggest and stood out the most was a circle like symbol, that I had seen somewhere before, but did not know where, and had the phrase under it that said “TOXIC FOR LIFE” Else where there were sayings like “no load refused,” “Seed belongs in holes,” and “gifting is the way” - and more. I didn’t under stand. I slowly moved inwards, noticing a leather pad hanging from chains in one corner, two padded “saw horses” in the middle of the room. What the fuck is this place, I thought. It’s not a gym, because I have never seen equipment like this. As I made my way back, I saw that tucked under the stairs was an open shower area, with white tiles and three heads and two drains. I still didn’t understand. I passed out of that room and into another. The room was painted just like the other, with more phrases. The only different was the symbol, this time there was a huge scorpion on the wall, freaky as shit and ugly as hell. Under the big scorpion was shelves with little brown bottles on them, as well as what looked like plastic bottles filled with a clear liquid. I racked my mind trying to figure out what this shit was and what it was used for. From where I was standing there was a darkened opening to my left and one to my right, leading off to who knows where and what. Being adventurous, I went to the left, it was dark inside so I felt my way. I bumped into the a wall in front of me, but felt an opening to my right, so I turned and continued. I bumped and turned many times again. Shit this was some kind of maze. I panicked, I tried to remember which way I turned and went. What if I get trapped in here and Dad finds me here. I turned and moved, finding relief when I found the opening to get out. I have to be more careful. I discovered nothing with that adventure, so I decided to head to the other opening I went across the room and into through the other opening to find a wall blocking me, but with openings on the left and right. I went left only to find that this lead me to a room with another wall that went completely across the room. I walked to my right keeping a distance from the new wall with my hand on the wall that I first came to. I saw that there was three holes in the wall, which allowed light to come through. I gathered my courage and crossed the room to the middle hole, to discover that the hole came up to about my crotch. I slowly squatted down and looked through the hole - only to see the outside door to the left, which was letting in the light from out side through the frosted windows. I didn’t understand any of this. I went back out and look around the big room again, I failed to notice more shelves holding more brown bottles and plastic squeeze bottles. In each corner was a TV, hung high near the ceiling. As I got back to the stairs, I realized there was another opening on the wall with the light switch. It was still dark inside, so I reached around inside trying to find the new room’s light switch. A musty smell invaded my nostrils, rousing my curiosity, as well as my cock. Why was I turned on by this smell. Moments later I found the switch and found this room was a locker room. The lockers formed a square in the center, yet none were on the outer walls. Entering I found why. There were hundreds of used jocks nailed to the wall with pictures under them. The jocks were stained, some a bright yellow, some creamy, some very dark yellow. I lifted one of the jocks to look at the picture. It was of a naked man who’s cock was hard as a rock, my guess the owner of the jock. I lifted the picture up, to find a name, date, and what looked like a code - numbers mixed with three letters in the middle. Looking around I could see that three walls were almost covered with jocks. The fourth was bare. At this point I wanted out of the basement. I had so many questions, yet I found that I didn’t want to seek the answers to them. Switching off the lights I made my way I back upstairs, climbed them and put the basement door like I found it. My mind was racing - what the fuck was that shit downstairs and what did it all mean. Confused, I wanted answers, but again I didn’t. Was I really suppose to see this? Did Dad make a mistake? I went to my room, grabbed my laptop, determined to find out what all this was, even if it took all day. I logged in and had an email from my Dad pop up on my desk top. It’s subject line was “BASEMENT” - I forgo my searching to read this. It read: Squirt, I left the basement open for you today. It is time you found out what the secret is. It was after your call that I knew you were going to head down there. So here is what I do down there. I SUCK DICK, GET MY DICK SUCKED, FUCK ASS AND GET MY ASS FUCKED. I can only put it bluntly. Yes, son I am a faggot, cocksucker, or if you want me to be pc - I am gay. I built the basement as a sex club for men like me. We get together as much as possible to have sex. There is a sling hanging from the ceiling, fuck benches, a maze with glory holes, and a glory hole wall to suck cock from people not in our “Club.” I have well stocked it will lube and poppers (you snort to get a rush - not drugs), the TV’s are for porn. I am sure you are wondering what are on the walls. Son, we are a Poz Fuck Club, each of the members is HIV positive and each man enjoys passing his strain to others. We do not let loads of cum go to waste - we swallow and we breed. The jocks and pictures are of men who had been converted by our club members. I know this may shock you, that your Dad is a toxic cock slut, but after discovering what you were watching on line, I thought it was time for you to know, learn and maybe join in (this part makes my cock hard) Don’t be embarrassed - I want you to be open about sex even with me. I will be open with you. We will talk more when I get home. Happy Birthday Son Love ya, Dad I read the email over and over. He knew what I watched on line. I was so scared that if he ever discovered my secret, it would either scare him or anger him, not turn him on. I needed to talk my mind off him and the basement until he got home. So I headed to the living room to watch movies until he got home.
  3. 78 points
    Sold Health (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “Hey… need a hole to fuck – only 50 Dollars and you can fuck mine” the twink whispered to me. I knew, there would be young hustlers in this part of the park at night. Most of them were addicts. They were shadows of human beings. This one was not finished yet. He was still good looking, but his youth was vanishing. His eyes seemed clouded and he slurred the words. “You got a place to go?” I asked. “There are many deserted areas here. We can find a place easily…” he answered. “Nah… I am looking for a guy to fuck him in his bed” I said shortly and turned around to leave. “Wait… wait… let’s say 30 Dollars and you can fuck me here… what do you say?” he begged. “What do you say, if I give you 100 Dollars for your mouth and a bit of your time?” I replied. “Okay. But my flat is not so… tidy.” he said. “I didn’t expect it to be. It will be enough if you are on your knees and suck my dick there… and maybe some other stuff.” I answered. We left the park and walked through deserted streets. It was way after midnight and the good people were all asleep. We walked without talking. The guy was always two steps ahead and I followed him. I watched his ass move and this made me quite horny. His body was shaking from time to time. Obviously he needed money for his next fix. It was such a shame. He had been a good looking lad once. Don’t get me wrong. He was still doing ok. I have seen worse looking boys. It would be a pleasure to use this one. We stopped at a run down house in some part of the city. The lad tried to open the first door to the hall with his key, but he was shaking so much, that it took him a while to open the entrance. I didn’t touch him… Not yet. I just watched his petite frame. He would have been a cute guy, with his blonde hair and his cute little ass, but he chose the wrong path one day in his life and now he was rushing downhill, with no one able to stop him. “Sorry… I am a bit shaky” he apologized. “Take your time…” I answered with my low voice. I followed him to the second floor and again he had to complete the impossible task, to open the door with his key in a calm fashion. When he finally managed to unlock the door to his flat, he opened the door and he stumbled into his own one room apartment. I stood outside and waited. After a second he came back and looked at me questioningly. “Don’t you want to welcome me?” I asked. “Yeah sure… come in” he said. “No I mean… welcome me, with your mouth - outside of your flat.” I insisted. “Dude… I live here. The people around here know my girlfriend.” he whispered desperately. I stood there calmly and simply looked into his eyes. “Oh damnit…” he cursed. He walked outside into the hall and crouched before me. With trembling hands he tried to open my jeans. It was hilarious how much time he needed to set my cock free. And still it was cute, how bad he needed the money, that he even serviced a John out here in the open, just to get cash for his drugs. My cock hardened already, because of the massage his fingers gave to me, simply by opening my pants. Finally he grabbed inside of my cage and freed my hardening cock. I pressed the button for the floor light. The twink flinched. “Man… please… don’t…” he whined. “Open your mouth and suck!” I ordered him loudly. For the first time I saw his face in a bright light. The lad seemed to be broken already. His face showed the story of his decline. He was working for one thing only and that was his drug. It didn’t matter what kind of substance he abused. The drug ruled his life. His blue eyes looked up to me, while he sucked my cock deep into his throat. He had this pleading look. He wanted me to give him the sign, that we could move into his apartment to finish this job. I nodded at him. Thankfully he smiled at me and crawled backwards into his one room flat. I followed him inside his home. Home sweet home… The whore wanted to get up and close the apartment door. “Stay on your knees dog.” I simply ordered and closed the door myself. “What…?” he asked. “You understood me. Stay where you belong… on your knees.” I pushed the light switch but the room stayed dark. “No light?” I asked. “I didn’t have the money to pay it. I guess they shut down the electricity.” the boy mumbled. On his knees he scurried through the room and lit some candles. “How romantic…” I said ironically. “Can I have my money first? Then I will finish sucking you.” he asked with a broken voice. I interrupted stroking my dick and gave him the 100 Dollars. “Who are these people on those pictures?” I asked and pointed to some photographs on a cupboard.” “That’s none of your business I guess. I will suck your dick…” he argumented. “I paid for that AND your time faggot” I rebuked. The teen moved closer and watched at those pictures. “My parents… and that’s me one year ago. When I turned 18.” he sighed. “That was you? One year ago? May I say it, you look shit today” I replied coldly. “I know. I have changed a bit, but I am still handsome… at least my girlfriend tells me so” the boy mumbled. “You changed a bit?” I laughed. “You’re girlfriend… *chuckles” “Is she a whore too?” I asked him. “Huh?” “Is your girlfriend also a whore like you?!” I repeated the question. “She does what she has to do” he answered. I turned to him and fed him some cock. I like my boys to keep their heads still. It is my job to move and so I held him by his ears and shoved my cock deep into his throat. “Open up” I ordered. “Would it be okay if I would piss into you?” “Ho… mu….” he inarticulated. “What?” I pulled my cock out of his mouth. “How much… can I get for it?” he asked. “So you would drink it. You would be my urinal, for my stinking piss. It just has a tag on it” I chuckled. I will give you another 100 Dollars just to piss. But I won’t use your mouth bitch. What about your bed? Or could I simply piss into your closet… onto your clothes. He could see another 100 Dollar bill waving in front of his face. It took him a while, but then he grabbed for the money. “Easy cash… easy cash…” I repeated. After he accepted the other bill I turned around to the little cupboard and showered all the pictures with my yellow liquid. I laughed out loudly. “Saw that? I pissed on your family. I pissed on your girlfriend and I pissed on you… 18 years old handsome guy…” I grinned evilly. Then I stopped pissing and wandered around. I opened the closet and started another stream of my dark yellow colored piss. “This is okay… for you. Right? I'm allowed to piss on your clothes. Since your flat is a pigsty anyways…” I reassured myself. The guy held his money in his fist and nodded defeatedly. I walked to the fading beauty and crouched next to him. “Listen – you have already lost everything. Do you think you can make it – any time soon?” I asked him seriously. “Maybe… if I get some help. Maybe then I can start a new life” he whispered. I stood up and pushed my cock deeply into his mouth again and rocked softly in and out of his throat. “What would you say, if I tell you tonight… I will give you a great amount of money, if you are willing to gamble with your health…” I asked him softly. “*Hrmpf* I don’t understand…” he interrupted his sucking motions. “You know HIV and AIDS? Sure you know…” I grinned knowingly. “Are you clean…?” I asked him “I am carefully – sharing my needle and I don’t let guys fuck me without a condom” he said. “I got an HIV rapid antibody test with me. We could know within 20 Minutes, if you are infected or not” I told him. “And then…?” he didn’t know my intentions, but he accepted my cock again and suckled on it. “If you are negative… a friend of mine and I will pay you 10.000 Dollars to fuck you bareback. The only risk is, we are both not medicated AIDS Tops and highly contagious. Are you willing to take the risk?” I asked him. The lad was stunned. His eyes seemed to be empty, but I knew his thoughts were rotating around the money. He probably didn’t realize, but he was still sucking my infiltrating cock. “Think of all the things you can do with it. Pay your next fix. Move out to a better apartment with your girlfriend. Start a new life!” I reasoned with him. “You can keep the 200 Dollars and I will leave, if you decide that’s a risk, you don’t want to take” I withdrew my cock from him. “But if you are willing to get POZ fucked, we will pay you the money tonight. My buddy will have the cash on him. And there is still a chance, you won’t get infected. In that case you can keep the money of course…” I explained. “So? Do we have a Deal or No Deal?” I wanted to know.
  4. 76 points
    Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 01) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan and Ben met each other on the internet. They were both 18 years old and looked for companionship, since they were both still in the closet. They talked about their dreams, their school, about their sexual fantasies and about their families. It is not easy to come out, if you were raised under Christian guides. Both families were heavily engaged in their churches. There was no way to just come out and tell them ‘Hey Mom and Dad…. I have to die…. I’m just kidding…. I won’t die. I am only gay.’ Both parents would have probably said, it would be better that their sons were dead instead. Ryan lived in Macon (Georgia), while Ben was from Rome (Georgia). After chatting for a few days, they planned to meet in ‘real life’ in Atlanta. It wasn’t that easy, because Ben had no car. He had to borrow it from his mother. Ryan’s parents bought their son a car, when he turned 18. The two guys could have been brothers. They laughed about it, when they first met. Both teens had blue eyes. Both were blonde. While Ben had curly long hair, Ryan had a nice sidecut. Both twinks were around 5,6 feet tall and were quite slim. And even sexually they were both totally bottom guys. They couldn’t even think about sticking the own cock into someone else’s orifice. They would rather fantasize about jocks, passing them by on the streets of Atlanta. Or classmates they had, who were captain of the football team. They even managed to connect their families, by telling them, they both met on an interschool scientific project. And since both boys were totally alike, and were both from Christian families, the parents would allow overnight stays. On one of those ‘week-end’ occasions, the two friends surfed together on the internet. They were logged into a gay dating portal and browsed through the pictures and ads. “Here…. look at this. Gang-Bang Atlanta Bottoms Wanted….” Ryan pointed at the screen. They opened the profile and saw some pictures of different sized cocks. So far so good, they thought. Both admired the different shapes and sizes and expressed both, that they would love to get fucked by these guys. The profile stated 8 tops and 1 bottom were looking for other participants. Ryan had a raging hard on and Ben also massaged his cock underneath his jeans. They just left the profile, when a message popped up on their screen. BioHazard1 asked if the guys would like to get their asses fucked by eight BioHazard Tops. Ryan replied ‘That would be great. We both would love to be hammered by your big cocks’ *he wrote the message, without Ben’s approval and hit the ‘sent’ button* Ben laughed out loud, when he saw, what his pal was offering. BioHazard1 sent another message and demanded some pictures, since the their profile had none. Both boys discussed, if they should send their pictures to the guys. They agreed to send a fake picture from the internet, to keep the horny game going, but in the meanwhile another message appeared on the screen. Biohazard1 said ‘We could use Skype and sent the address needed.’ “Oh oh… and now?” Ben said and slapped his friend playfully over the head. “We could open the cam and turn it around for a while. I would love to see those cocks” Ryan pouted. Ben was the scared and shook his head. He wouldn’t hold his face into the cam. He got up instead and left the range. Ryan was a little bit more cocky and sent a request, with his cam turned to the wall. On the screen another room went alight. Four jocks were sitting in front of the cam. They were cheering and yelling at them, smiling into the camera. Then one guy asked, why the cam stayed dark. “That’s such a bullshit. If you want to fake stuff, then look for other guys. We are serious about meeting, you little fuck. You are probably….” he couldn’t finish the sentence, because Ryan turned the cam into his direction now. Why did he do that? Maybe he just wanted to show, that he was for real. Maybe he wanted prolong the chat, while watching the guys on the other side. Now that they saw Ryan they hollered again. “Fuck – you are hot. Where is your friend?” “He is shy and standing further away. Ben, come back here. It is only fair, that they see you, since we can see them” Ryan begged his friend. Ben rolled with his eyes and walked back to his seat. Another four guys came into view. You couldn’t see all the handsome faces, now that almost all guys were in front of the cam. When they saw Ben they freaked out even more. “When can you be here? We want to rip your asses apart” the same guy said. He stood up and held his dick into the cam, which was such a fat cock. It reminded Ryan of a huge coke can. “How big is it?” Ryan asked. “Nine inches! Come and try it out. I will make it fit…” the guy growled. “We’re in Macon right now and it is quite late” Ben mentioned. “Fuck that – come here at once. We need guys like you offering their pussies. Come and be happy with our dicks… that’s what you need you FAGGOTS.” “Are you two brothers?” another jock asked. “No – just friends, but we are both totally submissive. We love to bottom. Do we have to fuck also?” Ben wanted to know. “If you want to get hammered only, it is fine with us. Just bring your bodies to us and we will do the rest” the others cheered. “So we would be three bottoms?” Ryan played on with the game. “Fuck that old slag here. We will kick him out if you two dolls are coming. We really want to fuck you bad….” Both twinks were already massaging their bumps in their jeans. “Show us your assholes faggots. Turn around and show us your hole…. BITCHES” several guys yelled and showed their bare penises. “CUNT CUNT CUNT….” they shouted out loud. Ryan stood up and turned around, while opening his jeans. “Are you serious?” Ben was totally shocked. “You can’t really show your….” he continued but was too late. Ryan moved the chair away and lowered his pants and briefs. He pulled his cheeks apart and showed his virgin asshole. Because of his fair and blonde appearance he almost didn’t have any hair around his pucker. You could hear loud cheering form the speakers, before the sound and the picture stopped. Ben had disconnected the streaming. “Are you totally nuts? Your parents are sleeping downstairs. Do you want us to be killed?” you could see he was really agitated. Ryan was still standing there bare assed. His face was totally red and all of a sudden he felt also ashamed of his actions. He pulled his pants back on and sat down in silence. “I am sorry… but I felt so horny and these guys are so cool. Did you see the sizes of their cocks? We should be in Atlanta and not here. Oh man – this sucks!” Ryan answered. Suddenly the guys heard another signal. A new message came in from Biohazard1. ‘Hey – what happened? Where have you gone?’ Both guys just stared at the screen. Biohazard1: ‘Are you scared?’ “Are we going to answer them?” Ryan asked. Ben didn’t react. “Look – if we just run away, then this might happen over and over again. And I don’t want to run. I want to get fucked…” Ryan sighed. “Ok…. answer then” Ben nodded. ‘Yes we are scared’ Ryan replied. ‘What is your status then? Do you know?’ Biohazard1 wanted to know. Ryan and Ben didn’t understand the real meaning of the question. ‘We are both still in the closet. That is our status. Our parents do not know that we are gay and we never met other guys for sex. We didn’t even fuck each other, because we are both strictly bottom.’ Ryan wrote honestly. ‘So you are both virgins?’ ‘Yes’ ‘Never had a cock in your ass or mouth?’ Biohazard1 replied. ‘We are totally new to this… I mean I know where it should go in and what it does there, but I am not so sure about Ben though’ Ryan hit the ‘send’ button and laughed. Ben gave his thigh a knock and both friends laughed. ‘We respect your virginity and understand your fear. But it would be cool for us, if you could decide to keep the contact to us.’ Biohazard1 answered. Both lads couldn’t see the guys on the other side anymore. If they would have seen them, they would have doubted the honesty of those words. “Fuck…. fuck…. they are virgins. We need to get our toxic junk into them… come on, write something nice. Don’t fucking lose them” some guys whispered to the one, who called himself Biohazard1. ‘I am not talking about the sexual aspect here. Although we would answer you those questions too. But it seems to us, that you need some assistance. Some sort of guidance – maybe from guys who are a bit older than you and have some experience already.’ “What do you think” Ryan asked Ben. “They sure looked like horny jocks, but I think we could really need some help to get out of this hole” Ben sighed. ‘We would love to keep the contact. We got you on Skype. Maybe you would like to talk to us tomorrow?’ Ryan suggested. ‘We would love that too. Have a good night then’ ‘Good night and May God Bless you all.’ That was the second, when Biohazard1 shot a load all over his keyboard. They would drag those Christian boys down. All the way…
  5. 74 points
    Dad’s Basement - Part Two I spent the day on the sofa, half watching movies to take my mind off what I saw in the basement and the other half thinking about it. I would catch myself playing with my cock through my shorts when my mind wondered to the basement. The thought of Dad and his buddies fucking and sucking seemed to leave my cock harder than I had ever before experienced, and the thought they were (I imagined) playing in the basement even while I was sleeping upstairs somehow made the vision even more enticing. Still, one would have thought I would have heard my Dad come home, or at least the garage door go up and his diesel truck pulling inside, but nope: I was lost in thought, my hand inside my shorts wrapped around my hard cock when Dad's voice awoke me out of my day dream. “Wow, Son that’s quite a greeting for your old man!” Dad said when he saw me. “Dad!” I yelled, slapped back to reality and jerking my hand out of my shorts. “Anything interesting happen today, Son?” Dad asked coyly. “Well, let’s see. I found out that my Dad likes cock - every which way he can get it, has a sex club in our basement, and likes to spread his disease to others,” I said. "Other than that it was a quiet day.” “Yeah Son, I am a pig, a toxic pig, who loves to give into the most deviant sexual pleasure imaginable, and I am not ashamed to do.” “It’s okay Dad, I think it’s hot.” “Hot, huh? Like when you spy on your old man and jack your cock as I shower or stroke my cock in bed?” I had to smile as I nodded 'yes'. “It’s okay Son. I have no issue with any of that. Fuck, it was a turn on knowing you jack your boy cock watching me,” Dad remarked, adding “See?” I looked down at the front of his jeans, his hard cock was straining against the denim. I stood up, which allowed Dad to see my shorts were tented by my own very hard cock. “Does knowing what we do in the basement turn you on, Son?” “Definitely, Dad.” “Good, but I need to know if the full range of our activities turns you on, or is there some component of our sessions leave you uncertain or even afraid?" “The HIV component, Dad, scares me, yet it also excites me," I had to acknowledge. “Most boys your age have those mixed emotions. After conversion (or infected), sex becomes uninhibited, free from restraints of safety. That’s what we do in the basement: fuck free. There are times when we meet just to help a man break those restraints and become free. Understand?” “I think so. You take men who are not carrying HIV and give it to them?” “Yes. Some take it willingly and some don’t. Some want it and some don’t know they want it, but still get it.” As he gave this explanation Dad was rubbing his cock through his jeans, which rendered me even more excited. Our conversation was turning both of us on, and in fact I am fairly sure I could see his cock pulsate, even through his jeans, particularly when his palm caressed the his cock head. “Do the jocks and pictures nailed to the wall represent all of the men that you have infected?” “I didn’t infect them all, Son, but yes, they do represent the men who were infected by a member of the Club. That's our trophy wall It reminds us of who is carrying our virus.” Without thinking I started rubbing my cock, mimicking what Dad was doing to his. His eyes darted down, watching my hand. “Drop them Son,” he ordered. "Show Daddy.” Blindly obeying, I hooked my thumbs in the waist band of my shorts and pushed them to my ankles, where I stepped out of them. Standing upright again, my cock jumped up and down, finally resting pointing in front of me. “Grew up nicely there, Son,” Dad commented as he kicked off his work boots, unbuttoned his jeans and pushed them down to his ankles, stepping out of them. Standing straight up, he put his hands on his hips, allowing me access to view his crotch, this time with out spying. His cock was hard as a rock, pointing outward just like mine, but that is where the similarities stopped. His cock was at least nine inches long and almost as thick as a beer bottle. The head was massive and veins ran up and down it. I found myself wondering how I had managed to overlook these amazing details when I spied on him. His nut sac was smooth and hung low, with one ball higher than the other. When I looked up at his face there was an evil grin on it. “You like looking at that cock, Son?” I nodded slowly. “I like you looking at it.” I was mesmerized. The cock that made me was not six feet away, obscenely pointing at me, teasing me, and all I could do was to stare and slowly stroke my painfully hard cock. “That’s it Son, stroke your cock for your Daddy.” I watched as he bent down, slid his hand into the pocket of his jeans and pull out one of the brown bottles. Dropping his jeans, he moved to my side, his cock and balls bouncing with each step. My mind was focused on his cock and balls, so huge. He unscrewed the cap on the brown bottle, positioned it under one of my nostrils, pinched the other closed and urged “Inhale deeply, Son.” I did as he instructed, still stroking my boy cock. He switched nostrils and repeated his instruction. Again I complied. Almost instantly, I felt like I was flying, the sensations of my stroking intensified and my heart raced. My breathing was heavier. Dad’s hot breathe in my ear urged “Touch it Son, you know you want to. Feel the cock that made you!” I slowly moved my hand over to his cock. The closer I got, I could feel the heat rising from his dick. I closed my eyes and wrapped my fingers around it. It was hotter than I expected. And harder. Instantly I shot my load, out in front of me and unto the floor. “Good boy” Dad said with a smile. “I think you are ready for more. Let’s go to Daddy’s shower, Son. I have so much more to teach you before you join us in the basement.” He took off his shirt as he headed down the hall, his furry cheeks bouncing as he walked away. I pulled my shirt over my head and followed, like a little puppy.
  6. 73 points
    This is my first story. Go easy on me guys The following is pure fiction. It never happened and any similarity to any real life happenings is an amazing coincidence. Part 1: Intro “Fuck!” Mark yelled as he put his phone down. His calls with his parents had grown less frequent the past few years, but they always seemed to find a way to piss him off. The latest way was that they wanted him to go check up on his brother Joey at college since they had found out Joey had got thrown off the wrestling team and lost his sports scholarship and wouldn’t talk to them. “We would do it ourselves, but you know how we don’t like to travel to big cities” they said. “Big city? Its a damn college town in the middle of farmland," Mark replied, thinking to himself 'It seems my brother is following in my footsteps', knowing that his brother was even more easily distracted by partying than he had been. Mark began to think about the events that had brought him from a small, rural midwest town to where he was today. It had been quite a wild ride. Mark had left his small hometown and went to college several hours away for many reasons. First was to escape his parents who were very conservative and religious and tried to control everything Mark did. Second was so he could meet other gay guys his age without trying to hide it from his family, friends and nosy townspeople. And last was because there was nothing other than small community colleges nearby and Mark wanted be able to find a good career and move to one of the coasts and enjoy city life far away from his family. After a shaky start in school from too much partying his first semester, he did well. He got good grades, met lots of people and enjoyed a very active sex life. He was a lot more reserved his senior year when his brother decided to go to the same university. His parents were relieved that they were both going to the same school so that Mark could look after his little brother during his first year, but the reality was that they saw little of each other. Mark was busy with finishing up his senior projects and some hard classes while Joey was working out and practicing with the team when he wasn’t studying. They would occasionally run into each other at parties and go home for holidays together, but other than text messages they just lived in different worlds. After graduating, Mark landed a good job at a Silicon Valley software company and moved to California, sharing an apartment with his friend Eric who had also found work out there. The two of them had become friends with benefits their junior year but they never wanted to commit to a relationship since they enjoyed fucking everyone they could. Both, however, were quite relieved to be out of the Midwest, feeling liberated on the West Coast. They frequently went to San Francisco on weekends and hit any baths, bars and sex parties they could find. They had an easy time picking up guys - Mark was tall, a six foot Midwestern white guy with dark blonde hair and piercing blue eyes, nicely toned even though he only sporadically went to the gym (and then usually just to check out the guys), a light fur covered his chest with a trail down to an impressive package - almost eight inches and thick sporting a PA that he recently upped to 0 gauge. His legs and bubble butt also had a covering of light hair. Over the last year he had been adding ink to the two tattoos that he had gotten in college. Both arms now had complete sleeves - the left continuing the tribal motif he started in college, the right being considerably darker and gothic. He was about to start on the tattoos for his back and was getting the art finalized with his tattoo artist. Being truly versatile, he could usually find sex partners almost anywhere - top, bottom or other vers guys to flip with (his favorite). Eric was equally as handsome but very different than Mark and could easily attract his share of men too. Eric came from a traditional Japanese-American family who was not pleased when he came out. He rarely talked to them and it was one thing that Mark and Eric had in common and they had become each other's family. Eric’s darker skin was devoid of any tattoos and he worked out to a strict schedule to keep his muscular five foot, nine body toned, taut and shaved, except for a neatly trimmed bush surrounding a thick 6 inch uncut cock. The only adornments were a small goatee, pierced ears and nipples, and an ever present smile. Eric considered himself to be versatile as well, but in reality he spent most of the time as a bottom. Most would consider him a power bottom - aggressive and usually in charge. That attitude continued when he topped. Whoever he fucked knew who was in control. A few months ago, Mark came down with nasty flu and was home in bed for over a week. A few friends told him to go get tested and he found out he was HIV+. Eric got tested too, but was still negative. The news didn’t really slow either of them down, they both continued to work hard and play harder but Eric was more cautious with whom he hooked up with. Some of Mark’s fuck buddies wouldn’t fuck with him any more, others insisted on condoms which Mark still refused to use. Mark did try condoms with Eric to keep their sex life going, but they both hated the feeling so sex between them stopped. Eric didn’t want to get infected and started to think about going on prep. They still did social events together, but their relationship started to drift apart. Mark did find a new group of guys to fuck that were either already poz or didn’t care. Mark kept putting off the doctor's instructions to begin meds. Several of his poz friends started letting him know where to find neg guys that wanted poz loads and he really enjoyed his new found power. The first week he bred five neg guys, all of whom announced he had come down with 'the flu', which gave Mark's confidence a boost. He no longer feared he was either never going to have sex or only get to fuck a few other poz guys. None of Mark’s family knew of his sexuality or infection and Mark was keen to keep it that way. He had heard enough from his parents preaching about “how those queers were going to rot in hell.” Mark tried to talk to his brother over the phone about his parents' concerns, but didn't get any solid answers out of his brother, so Mark concluded he would need to meet with his brother in person if he was to get a handle on what was going on. He really cared about his brother Joey and wanted to make sure he was able to graduate and escape like he had. Mark talked to his boss and was able to get a few days off a couple weeks later, so when he got home from work he sat down at the computer and hit all the travel websites and found what he needed - air tickets for going Thursday and coming back Monday and a rental car. He originally thought it would be better to stay at his brother’s apartment, but the more the thought about it a hotel room would make it a lot easier to hookup if he had time. After hunting around for a couple hours, he found a place that wasn’t a dive and didn’t cost a fortune. The hotel had outside door access and remembered going to a few sex parties there when he was in school. Everything was set. He would have to work hard the next two weeks since he might have a few days off, but the deadlines were still the same. He closed the laptop and got up and got ready for bed. Naked, he slipped into the bed with Eric and they kissed each other just like countless other nights before Eric pulled away and told Mark “We need to talk.” Mark’s heart sank at the sound of Eric’s words. Thoughts flashed through his mind, but the one that stuck was that he was about to get dumped. Looking at Eric he knew something was wrong because Eric's smile was gone and he looked very serious. “I know things have been pretty awkward between us since you found out you are poz” Eric said. “I want you to know that I still love you.” Mark’s heart sank even lower. He started to speak but Eric cut him off before he got the first word out of his mouth. “Let me finish” Eric continued. “I’ve decided that I don’t want to go on PrEP, Mark. It just isn’t me. I want our relationship to be like it used to be. Passionate. Sensual. Wild.” He waited a moment and took a deep breath. “I want you to poz me Mark. Share with me your virus like we used to share everything else. I want a part of you to be with me forever.” Tears ran down Mark’s face as he heard Eric talk. He wasn’t sure he heard it all correctly, since he just relieved with the fact that Eric wasn’t dumping him. “Are you sure?” Mark said after a long pause. “You really want me to infect you?” Eric’s smile came back as he wiped the tears off Mark’s cheek. “Yeah I do. I’ve thought about it a lot and realized I was jealous of those guys you have pozzed. I want to share our life together as a poz couple” Eric replied. Kissing Mark passionately and aggressively, Eric stroked Mark’s cock. Breaking the kiss he continued “And I want you to start now. Breed my fuckhole full of your toxic seed. Make me the poz pig you know I can be." “Oh fuck yeah” was all that Mark could say as his mind raced. Since the moment he found out he was poz he had wanted to bring Eric into the poz brotherhood but knew it had to be Eric's choice. He had almost given up hope that Eric would change his mind, but now it was happening. As months of pent up lust took over his body, Mark grabbed Eric’s head and forced it down on his hardening cock. Eric greedily sucked down Marks shaft, feeling the new larger piercing push into his throat. Eric always prided himself on having almost no gag reflex but this was the first time with Mark’s larger piercing and it was noticeably bigger. His throat covered Mark’s cock with slime as his tongue flicked and probed around the cock. Eric was eager to feel Mark’s cock back inside his ass after such a long time. He really missed their almost daily fuck sessions that they had done since their college days. Wrapping his hand around Mark’s balls, he tugged a bit, something he knew Mark loved. He felt the big balls with his fingers knowing that their poisonous contents would soon be deep inside him. The thought sent waves of excitement through his body. With his other hand, Eric stroked his cock which was now harder than he ever remembered it being. Leaking his neg precum onto the bed Eric bobbed on Mark’s cock, occasionally pulling off and grabbing the piercing with his teeth and shaking his head driving Mark crazy. Finally Eric couldn’t wait any longer and climbed up on top of Mark and positioned Mark’s poz cock at his ass ring. Feeling the steel on his hole for the first time in months, he grinned and remembered how good Mark’s cock always felt inside him. Mark looked up at Eric as their eyes locked. “Are you sure about this Eric? You can stop if you want to” Mark said softly. Eric just breathed deep, letting his hole relax a bit and shoved down as hard as he could onto Mark’s rigid cock. The pain was intense and he let out a scream, but it was what Eric wanted. He wanted to make sure that his fuck hole would have lots of small tears so that the virus could quickly enter his body. In some ways he wanted to make sure that it was the first fuck that infected him, but he wanted to take Mark’s charged load every day until he knew that he was no longer neg. After pausing a few seconds with Mark’s cock balls deep inside, Eric begin to ride Marks cock like he had hundreds of times before. He moved with hard, long strokes bouncing off Mark’s body. The look of pure lust came over both of them as the sounds of grunts and their bodies slapping together filled the room. After twenty minutes of Eric riding Mark’s cock, Mark bucked Eric off, pushing him on to his back. Grabbing his legs, Mark lined his cock up to Eric’s swollen hole. Looking down he saw a few red streaks on his cock and he looked straight at Eric and said “You are so fucking ready to get knocked up. My precum has been soaking into your wrecked hole and now its time for you to get bred." Without any hesitation Eric replied “Fuckin’ do it. Poz me up.” With that, Mark shoved his cock back into Eric’s hole, making sure to go at an angle and dig his cock into the walls of Eric’s chute. As if possessed, Mark started to pound Eric rougher than he ever had. He used all of the tricks he learned from the past few months of breeding several bug chasers he had fucked and converted. The bed was rocking from the force of Mark’s thrusts. Both of them were moaning and grunting in the sheer ecstasy of the moment. Sweat was dripping off his body onto Eric’s own sweaty body. At one point, Mark flipped Eric onto his stomach and then pulled him up onto all fours. Standing up, he shoved in three fingers into Eric’s gaping hole and roughly twisted them, scratching with his fingernails as he turned his wrist back and forth. Eric whimpered at the pain from Mark’s preparation. Mark quickly replaced his fingers with his throbbing cock. He knew he was close to shooting his poz seed into his boyfriend. Leaning forward Mark’s head was next to Eric’s ear. Eric could feel the heavy breaths on his neck as Mark feverishly thrust his cock in and out of Eric’s ravaged hole. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Mark drove his cock in deep and held it there whispering “I love you” into Eric’s ear as his cock erupted. Spurt after spurt of toxic cum pumped into Eric’s gut. Mark just moaned as the cum kept shooting. He couldn’t remember ever shooting that much cum before. Marks body was pressed on Eric’s back while his cock unloaded the virus laden cum deep inside. As the pulses of cum subsided, Mark slowly started to thrust back in and out, pushing the cum around and deeper into Eric. A few minutes later his cock started to soften and Mark slowly pulled out telling Eric “Stay right there.” Mark jumped off the bed and went to the toy drawer in the dresser and pulled out a steel butt plug. Jumping back on the bed, he pressed the cold steel to Eric’s puffy hole and pushed it in until he felt the familiar pop as Eric’s hole sucked the plug the rest of the way in. Moving around to the side of the bed, he fed his dripping cock to Eric who quickly licked and sucked it clean. Once he had finished, Mark laid down in the bed, covered in sweat, cum and spit. Eric curled up next to him and kissed him one more time whispering “Thank you” as they both quickly fell asleep.
  7. 71 points
    I live in Las Vegas and for a town called Sin City, it can really be hit or miss if you're a bottom. But I'll never forget the time that I was essentially raped at Entourage, one of the two remaining bathhouses here in town. I'd been out with a couple of friends and we'd gone to Badlands, a somewhat old style saloon in the same commercial center where Entourage is located. I was feeling buzzed and was in no condition to drive home so as we said our goodbyes, my buddies went their way and I walked over to Entourage. As it was roughly 2:00 AM on a Friday night, all the rooms were taken up and I had to settle for a locker. I figured I'd just wait til a room was available and get some sleep then. In the meantime, I figured I'd check out the action. I undressed and walked around with the towel over one shoulder, which, for the most part, covered my cock, but which left my ass visible. The hallways and TV room were nearly empty and, as I made my way around, I could see that most doors were closed. I silently regretted those last two Jack and cokes I'd had because they were beginning to hit me and all I wanted was to lay down somewhere quiet and get some rest. That's when I saw Him walking towards me: good looking, muscular, 20 something year old dark haired stud with a USMC tattoo on his right pec and a beer can thick cock hanging between his legs. He walked past me without acknowledgement, but as I turned to look over my shoulder, I caught him doing the same, apparently staring at my ass. For the next few minutes, as I looked for a place to lay down, I would occasionally see him in my peripheral vision, stalking me as if I were his prey. I finally made my slightly disoriented way into the empty dark room and lay face down on a waist high platform, ready to get some shut eye and oblivious to the fact that the stud had followed behind me and was standing a mere few feet from me, fisting his thick cock and making plans for my hole. As I lay there on the verge of sleep, I suddenly felt him straddle my ass, spread my cheeks with both hands, and what felt like a baseball bat pressing against my asshole, trying to stretch it against its obvious resistance. The shock and pain woke me the fuck up and in a drunken slur I said "Please don't, you're really big." Without saying a word he backed off and I could hear him pop open some lube and begin to jack his cock. I naively thought that that was the end of it when he suddenly lay his full weight on my back, clamped one hand around my mouth, and used his other hand to maneuver his now slick cock between my cheeks and started using that big mushroom head as a battering ram. The slippery lube and his insistence gradually spread my hole and with an almost audible pop, his cock head forced its way through my sphincter and I heard him groan savagely as I lay there and saw stars from the pain of the sudden invasion. I tried getting up from under him but he used his body weight to hold me down and as he shoved the remaining length of his hole wrecker in me, he hissed into my ear, "I'm fucking balls deep in you now, just fucking take it." I felt helpless as I lay there and felt him bucking his hips and sliding his thick fucker in and out of me, feeling his huge cock head drag and push my insides as he shoved in and out of my guts. In the back of my mind, I was worried and scared because I knew I was essentially getting raped by a big dicked stud who hadn't even contemplated putting a condom on before spearing my guts with his huge cock. But in the forefront, I was beginning to really enjoy the fuck as I he would slam balls deep and ram directly onto my prostate. I couldn't help it and I started moaning uncontrollably against his hand on every down stroke. He soon noticed and that seemed to turn him on. He started getting more vocal, whispering encouragements into my ear, "That's right, fuck yeah, I knew you'd love my cock.....yeah, take my fucking cock all in you..... Yeah, your tight little pussy is gonna make me cum..... Yeah, I'm gonna fill you up with my load." The rhythm of the cock pistoning in and out of my ass began to become more frantic, even as I recognized a complete stranger was about to shoot his cum into my unprotected hole. His breathing became more ragged as he suddenly pushed himself as deep into me as he could and froze in place as I could feel his cock twitching and throbbing balls deep in me as he flooded my guts with his cum and groaned, "Fuck yeah, knocking your ass up with my seed! Yeah, take it all bitch, take my babies in you, fucking take my load!" My hole spasmed around his cock, responding to the stimulus as he lay on top of me, his heart beating like a jack rabbit and his cock still throbbing with the last jets of his orgasm. He pulled his cock out of me and I felt empty as the cool air hit my now puffed up ass lips. He smacked my left ass cheek and said, "Keep my cum in you and let it do its job, cumdump." With that advice he got off of me and walked back into the darkness. I lay there confused and conflicted as my military rapist's cum slowly trickled out of my hole and ran down my balls to join the load I'd unexpectedly shot as he took my ass and made it his cumdump.
  8. 71 points
    Safe Sex Only Advertisement (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** My friends and I met on a friday night in one of those gay leather bars. We knew each other for quite a while and were comfortable with us being positive through and through. It was for us quite a sport to convert innocent guys, but times are rough with all the prep around. And all of a sudden Brian ‘happened’. Brian was a cute blonde angelic twink, who had the goal to prevent other guys from practicing unsafe sex. The night he came to our table, he greeted us friendly and asked if we would enjoy the evening. Probably all of us got an instant hard-on. There he appeared, like an angel on the borderline to hell and we were sitting in the shadows, lurking for his innocence. Of course we asked him for which organization he volunteered. ‘None’ was his answer. That made us curious and so we started our conversation which led Brian to take a seat at our table and tell us about his story. After introducing ourselves we moved on. “So…. Brian. It is interesting to meet you. I mean such a young guy working on such an important subject is not so usual” Brian beamed and was willing to tell us about his reasons. “I didn’t come out to my parents yet. I mean… with 18 I just didn’t find the right moment to open up.” We nodded understandingly getting probably wet spots on our jeans from our leaking dicks already. “Then I met another guy on a chat. That was a year ago, but he used me only and since we had bareback sex I was very scared about HIV and stuff” he continued. “Understandable and so grown-up” “I see it as my duty to the gay community to warn them about the risks of getting stuff you know?” he blabbered. “Of course it is” we agreed wholeheartedly. I could see all my chaps were already in the hunting mode. It was our time to make the next move now and so I opened with a made-up story about an advertising company who was looking for male models, to star in an HIV commercial. He listened to my lies – in which we had found a twink-model, but that the guy turned out to be positive and since we would record dangerous scenes it was not justified to endanger our other active participants. We had to fire this guy and so the big deal was off and we would probably lose our jobs by the end of next week. “Why? I mean it is not your fault that your star was sick.” “But our bosses won’t care if we are guilty or not. They want to see results. It is a tough business…” we expressed with sad eyes. “Hey…. aaaaw… forget it” a pal of mine (Mark) interfered. “What is it?” the little angel wanted to know. “You would be ideal for the role of the innocent twink. You look young and would fit into age gap we want to reach with the advertisement” he explained. It was only one way he could react and that was with a polite rejection. “That’s too bad – see you could safe some of your twink friends with this add, instead of coming to bars or clubs. I bet people try to hit on you. You know what I mean? Your issue is so honorable and still there are so many guys out here who try to get into your pants. With this add it would be different you know? Yeah – they would see your cute face of course, but they would see the message behind it” Then he revealed his true problem. Since he wasn’t out of the closet, he was scared his parents or neighbors or probably his friends would see this. That was the reason he was scared about mostly. “Uhm… we work for an international advertising company with a european branch” and we explained to him, that this spot was only for the european market. We assured him, that it wouldn’t be shown in the US. “It won’t be even shown on the internet, only in certain cinemas in the opening credits, because of its open sexual content.” another friend of mine (Oliver) explained. “But we are dealing with a serious subject here” I added. “Guys… guys… our other models are gone too. The active studs – remember?” the third pal (Morton) mentioned. “Damn he is right… although, we could take the part. We are active and well hung and we are all negative” With that I assured him again we would be healthy and all over nine inches. “Our company would pay you and your time of course. The checks could be payable to you. All we need is your address and last name. We would handle the rest then. “Uhm… how much would I get…. if I am willing to participate in the educational spot” Brian asked and was obviously ashamed of bringing the subject of payment to the table. “Depends on how long we work on you and how much you are willing to do – we could explain that all to you, but only if you are actually interested” I told him. Of course he understood, that it would be a waste of time explaining all this, if he wouldn’t want to do it anyway and so he signaled to us, that he would love to a part in this advertisement. That was a great offer and after some exchange we welcomed him happily on our team. “What do I have to do?” he asked innocently. “Well – we need two days for this shoot. First we would film all the risky scenes, the bareback and stuff” we explained. “Bareback? No way! That is way too dangerous.” he revolted. We had to realize, that we didn’t have a young and good looking twink at our table, but also a stupid one and so it was necessary to get him back where he belonged. On our POZ cocks. “Actually our company requires an HIV and STD test every four weeks. You are the high risk factor here. You are young and attractive – it is highly possible, that you are sick already!” “No way – I had only one boyfriend and he was the only one getting into me without a condom. And since we broke up, I waited my share of time and made a test and it came out negative.” Brian answered. “See – and that is why, we are willing to take the risk with you, since we are totally positive about being healthy too” I confused him. “Do you guys have a studio?” he asked. The little brat caught us but Tim came to our rescue. “Our budget is big enough to rent a studio but our clients in europe want the spot as real as possible – so we wanted to start with some shoots here in the bar and then in a cheap hotel down the street. Only if it looks authentic, people will probably recognize the scheme and avoid this situation in future.” Brian nodded understandingly and mentioned that there are so many dangerous places around to be fucked up with HIV. “There are so many filthy toilets or guys get infected because the fuck around in a back seat of a car” he added. We agreed on that and discussed if we should do some sequels on the toilets but Morton argued against it. He brought us back to our client’s wishes (a lie: there was no client) and said it had to be a casual meeting between a boy slut and some POZ studs. “Too bad we only got our high definition mobile cams with us (a lie: we referred to the cams of our mobile phones). Our other gear is in our hotel and this is on the other side of the town. Those mobile cams are property of our company and they are really good” we fabricated but Brian believed every word we said by now. Almost like old friends we ordered him a beer and clinked glasses. He refused at first, since he didn’t like alcohol at all, but we convinced him to drink with us. In the end we had something to celebrate. He asked us to be kind to him. He had no experience with being an actor. “Of course – and remember it is all a reference to dangerous sex acts. We will penetrate you of course, but we are not shooting a porn movie or so. It will be still tasteful and show only the hint of risky behavior. If the scenes are too much hardcore after all, they will be edited anyways. So don’t worry about it.” We would explain every scene to him before shooting it. It was only important for him to know, that on the first night we would record the scheduled ‘unsafe’ scenes and on the other night we would do the ‘safe’ scenes and the contract between him and our fake company would be signed. The second night would never happen though. After another glass of whiskey, we decided it was time to set off. Brian was a little bit tipsy and as we left the bar, two of us helped Brian to walk straight. It was a funny sight. He looked so small and thin. His 5.4 foot and our over 6 foot tall bodies would make a nice contrast. I couldn’t wait to shoot my toxic load into his small and tight ass…
  9. 69 points
    Virgin POZ Night (Part 1) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I was strolling around my favorite bath house, when a booth awakened my attention. A note was pinned at the door: ‘Virgin POZ night’ was written in bright red letters. ‘Don’t wake the sleeping beauty’ was added. I heard there was some heavy breathing going on in the booth, but I had the feeling, that only one guy was in it, jacking off. There was no moaning from another party or so. So after a couple of minutes the door was unlocked and a guy I knew so well left the both, with his pants still open and a hard cock sticking out of it. Next to the door was a little blackboard and he drew a line and then left without even noticing me. I could see five marks already. ‘Nice’ I thought and entered the little booth. A blonde twink was laying with the front of his body downwards a short bench. I guess he must have been 18 or 19 the most. He was body was fixed with a strap tightly around his chest and around his lower back. He wouldn’t able to make a move – not an inch, but he was obviously asleep or knocked out more likely. His head was hanging down on one side of the bench. On the other side his cunt was leaking some cum. He had been used for quite a while it seemed. I was drawing a line on his sweat covered back. He shivered….. His hands had been tied to his back. He wouldn’t be able to defend himself, if he would be awake. His body was flawless. Not a single hair could be seen between his ass cheeks. “Beautiful…” I mumbled. I closed the door and locked it behind me. *Click* “Hmmmm… hm…..” he moaned and shook his head a little bit. “What…. where…. am I” he whispered. I was standing right behind him looking down at this young guy who seemed to regain consciousness. “Hello…. is there…. *sigh* is there someone….?” his voice was so soft. “Hey there” I said with my low voice, not getting myself into his view yet. “Sir… my head is spinning. I can’t move…. where am I” he asked slowly. It seemed like the thoughts he had formed slowly the sentences I heard. I didn’t know what to reply. I was sure he wasn’t suppose to know in which town he was or even that this was a biohazard bath house. “Could you…. please…. help me to get up? he stammered. While hearing the twinks soft voice I started massaging the lump in my jeans. “Uuuuugh…. I don’t feel good….. *sighs again softly* … my head is spinning” he sniffed. “Well how did you get here?” I asked with a worried tone. “Uuuuhm….I…. hmmmm….. I don’t know” he mumbled. “I just came around by accident and heard you moan – I came to see if everything was alright” I lied to him. “Are my hands tied Sir? I can’t move them…. could you please untie me?” “Someone handcuffed you behind your back….” I described to him. “Hmmmm…. ooooh…. hrmpf….. my ass is hurting so much. What is happening here? Please… can you open the handcuffs, please Sir” he begged. His head was still hanging down. He didn’t have the strength to raise it by himself. I walked around him and stroked him softly his hair. “Well… I can’t see the keys….” I made some noises like I was looking for a key. Then I grabbed his head and yanked it up violently. I pressed my groin area against his face. *Oooomph* His head had no chance to escape. I pressed my bulge against his him and he wailed a bit. “Can’t…. breathe….” he moaned in panic. “Open your mouth wide then – I am trying to help you here young man!” I exclaimed. The silly twink did just that and opened his mouth widely only to get more of my bulge into his stupid mouth. He tried to yank himself away, but that way he would just sprain his neck and I knew his pain, especially in the back of his neck would be extreme by now. He expelled his hot breath against my crotch. I could feel him fighting for breath, while I almost dry humped his face through my jeans. Then I moved away from the helpless boy. “No keys here…. no nothing….” I hissed. “Then….*gasps for air* please… do you got a mobile phone?” he asked me. “Please… call my parents. Tell them to pick me up.” he almost cried by now. “Calm down lad. Everything will be fine.” I tried to reassure him, that everything was alight. I crouched in front of him and he whispered his mom’s mobile phone number. I couldn’t almost understand every digit, but after I repeated I made sure I would safe this number. In expectation that I would call his mother immediately he gathered all his strength and lifted his head up again. He could only see my body up to my waist and didn’t understand what I was doing. I unbuttoned my jeans slowly and enjoyed to see the terror in his eyes rising. “You really don’t know why you are here, eh” I cackled gleefully. “You are the hole…. A hole for toxic dicks” I explained his fate to him. “Five guys have already fucked you up and now you will get the sixth viral load up your tight asshole” I smiled. “Wait – let me make a picture for your mom… one before…. and one after I POZ fucked you” I said coldly. “Smile for your parents…. smile for your mom” I grinned…
  10. 68 points
    True story from Dec. 23rd holiday party. My partner Shane and I went to a friend’s holiday party. It’s a semi-annual event, and always one of the best parties of the year. This year there were around 70 guys attending. There was a small catering team handling the food and bar. My favorite was the blonde waiter; when we chatted, he shared he was a senior in a nursing program and was thinking about PA school next year. The bartender was a muscular guy, shaved head, in his late 30s or early 40s; he was pouring the drinks pretty heavy. I chatted briefly with another waiter, this one a bit shy with dark, thick hair and glasses who was also finishing college, and looking a bit overwhelmed by all the men. There was a really mishmash of guests, ranging from late 20s through early 60s, with the majority in their 40s and 50s. A good cross-section of fit and outgoing gentlemen. I knew about half of the guys from other social events, and a few from prior seasons in Ptown. A few close friends were attending, and I was mingling throughout the night. Shane and I crossed paths now and agin in the house — a 3600 sq. Ft. Home built along the edge of conservation land, so it was nice and private. There was a constant level of flirting and sexual energy in the group; not ususual for one of these parties. Men were casually chatting, rubbing one another’s chest, and breaking the touch-barrier by laying a hand on someone new’s shoulder or around their waist. The buzz in the house was lively as guys moved from room to room, and occasionally out to the chillly patio, during the evening. Around 10 p.m. some guys began to take their leave. I’d chatted with my friends, made some new acquaintances, and even exchanged a couple nice kisses with some new handsome guys. Shane introduced me to a tall, lean red head named Eric, and I chatted with the handsome ginger for a bit before needing to visit the bartender again. There’d also been a slow migration of some guys to the upper floor, which had a walkway and small seating area that overlooked the living room. Guys were hanging out up there, and then disappearing down the hallway. I wasn’t in a hurry to wander upstairs, and was enjoying the conversations still happening on the main floor. Around 10:45 the main floor was growing pretty thin. The last of my close friends that were still hanging around were saying goodbyes. The main floor was littered with empty food plates, wine glasses, and cups. I peeked into the front living room and saw a guy sitting on the couch with another kneeling at his feet blowing him. In the kitchen, three guys were in a tight embrace exploring one another’s bodies under their winter clothing. I decided to wander upstairs and see what was happening there. The master bedroom was at the end of the upstairs hallway, past several other closed doors. The hall was quiet, and there wasn’t much noise coming from those closed rooms. The master bedroom door was opne, but the room was dark. With about 6 feet left to the hallway, I could begin to hear the happy murmurs of men in the dark. There were about 25 guys in the bedroom, a large space with 2 levels — the lower level had a king size bed in the center of the floor looking out a wall of glass into the woods. Behind the bed was a low wall with steps on either side that went to the upper level. Guys were everywhere. From the upper level, I could see a group of 7 guys active on the bed, with one guy laying spread eagle and another laying on top of him. Two other guys were on all fours at opposite sides of the bed being fucked from behind. Around me were small groups of naked men sucking, and I spied what looked like a metal framework in the corner opposite the hallway. I stripped, tossed my clothes behind a chair, and started to wander the upper level to see who was there and where I might join in. The bedroom was filled with happy moans and groans of men sharing sexual intimacy. There were random bottles of poppers and lube floating around, and I took a quick hit of poppers to get myself going; my dick was already rock hard, my favorite leather cockring hugging it tight at the base. My friend Matthew was laying on a blanket on the floor, holding his legs in the air as someone I hadn’t spoken to tonight started penetrating his hole. Three guys were on their knees in the middle of a group of 6 or 7, hungrily sucking one cock after another. The frame I saw in the corner was for a sling, but the sling was empty at the moment — I didn’t think that would last very long. My eyes were adjusting to the darkness, just a few candles punctuating small areas of the room, and casting most of the bodies as silhouettes until you got up close. I picked up a bottle of poppers and took a second hit as one of the guys kneeling reached out and touched my cock; I slipped it into his mouth and enjoyed a nice blowjob before he moved back to the guy on my right. I wandered down to the lower level by the bed. The sounds here were more intense — skin slapping against skin, and short grunts, moans, and gasps as men were being fucked in the near darkness. I had to get close to make out faces. To my surprise, the adorable blonde waiter was bent over the edge of the bed being fucked by one of the hosts. The host leaned over as I got close, and made out with me while he kept fucking the boy. There was a bottle of lube and some poppers laying nearby on the bed, and I reached underneath to feel the host’s bare cock sliding in and out of the boy’s hole. I stepped around and knelt on the bed, taking a hit of poppers, sharing one with the boy, and pushed my cock into his mouth to spit roast him. I looked at the other pairs fucking on the bed, and realized it was Shane laying spread eagle on one side of the bed with the red head plowing into his hole. I felt the thrill that goes through me when I see Shane being fucked by someone. He was grunting over and over as Eric delivered thrust after thrust, his body weight pressing Shane into the mattress. The muscly bartender was standing at the other edge of the bed, stroking slowly as he watched two other guys fucking near him; he occasionally reached over and touched Eric’s ass and ran his hand up along his spine. I decided to walk up top and see if there was an available ass ready to be fucked. My friend Matthew was now in the sling with a couple guys standing near, but no one stepping up. I quickly lubed my cock, stepped up to Matthew’s waiting hole, and started to push in. He and I smiled to each other for a second, then he took two long hits of poppers knowing what was coming, and then the fuck started. His ass was incredible warm wrapped around my dick, and I felt the smooth skin rubbing against my cock as I pumped in and out of his hole. I fucked him with long strokes, purposely trying to have my balls slap against his ass. He started jacking himself, and I picked up the pace as he starting moaning. I went from long and deep strokes, to a more moderate pace, letting the sling begin to do some of the work as it swung forward and back, pulling his hole away from my cock, and then plunging back to impale him again. Matthew was groaning loudly, which totally turns me on, and I started a power fuck, slamming his ass hard as I pulled back against the chairs holding the sling. Matthew and I locked eyes, him grunting and snarling like someone who loves his ass used hard. My pelvic bone was starting to hurt I was fucking him so hard, pulling back on the chains to bring his hole back to me. Matthew grunted and then asked for a break. I stepped back, and helped him up, his lightly furred chest drenched in sweat, and he was gasping a bit. We stood there making out for a few minutes, then he went downstairs for water. I washed off my cock in the shower (I think that’s always polite after fucking someone’s ass), and wandered back toward the bed. There were at least 10 guys on or around the bed, and the energy had become primal. Shane and the blonde waiter was laying on their backs along the bottom end of the bed, with a third guy on all fours beside them. All three were being fucked. Shane was taking the bartender’s big cock, his moans conveying how hot the fuck was. The blonde was giving it up for a silver fox, and the third was impaled on the host’s cock. This is where everything just begins to become a pagent of smells, sounds, and feelings. I jumped onto the bed, and there were others that followed. The next 40 minutes was a circus of mystery cocks slipping in and out of willing holes as tops moved around the bed regularly, I fucked a cute otter at the edge of the bed while watching Shane take the silver fox in his ass, and another guy push his cock into Shane’s mouth. I was just thinking of breeding the otter when someone came up behind me and pushed into my ass. I became distracted by the mystery cock inside me, and the incredibly warm feeling of the otter’s hole. I thrusted forward to bury myself deep, feeling the dick in my slide out to his head; and then pushed back onto the cock behind me while giving the otter a moment of relief. I was caught up in the amazing slippery feelings on my cock and in my ass. There was a rotation on the bed, and I lost my otter hole only to find the blonde waiter sniffing poppers with his legs spread wide. I didn’t waste time taking that beautiful hole, watching the expressions on his face as I began to pump in and out of him raw. A suddenly loud grunting / growling sound was off to my left, and I could make out (through the tangle of bodies) a bearded guy from Connecticutt pumping his load into Shane’s ass. My poppered up blonde was cradling his knees in his arms, lifting his ass up for my cock. I pounded him, shifting my stance a few times to reach different angles in his hole. He vacillated between low moans and quick whimpers as he took another cock in him. I made out with a guy next to me who then asked for a turn with the blonde. I gave myself a quick respite for some water, then returned to the bed. The redhead Eric was back at Shane’s ass, holding his legs wide while he pumped away at the hungry hole. Shane was moaning, and after a few minutes I heard him ask for Eric’s load. The redhead pumped with determination; I could hear their bodies slapping against one another, and felt it in the bed itself. Finally Eric unloaded into Shane, still pumping away to push his load deep inside. I felt someone fingering my hole, but he was a bit too tentative to keep my attention. Meanwhile, the otter was available again, and he presented his hole to me. I decided this was where I was going to finish for the night. I made out with the handsome otter, letting my hardon tease against his hole for a moment before pushing back inside. We found a quick rhythm and made out while I fucked his ass. I felt the urge building inside me to shoot. I looked up and saw one of the hosts bending Shane over the edge of the bed and positioning his cock to enter my partner. “Are you gonna breed me?” The otter asked. ”Fuck yeah!” I grunted. He looked at me with cocklust in his eyes, and I knew I was going to tag his ass. I let the urge build, my cock aching to release, “OH YEAH~” and I let my cum flood the adorable otter in front of me. He started grunting, and I saw his own cum shoot across his chest and hit his chin. I licked him cum onto my tongue, and pushed it into his own mouth, letting him taste his own cum while mine filled his ass. Our host grunted again and again as he unloaded into Shane’s ass in front of me. I got off the bed with the otter, the two of us walking hand-in-hand, I lead him toward the shower. I slapped the host’s ass, “Nice work” and he smiled back. “I’ve wanted to breed that ass for over a year!” The otter and I showered, then snuggled in one of the other bedrooms for awhile. When I finally got up to collect my clothing and boyfriend, I found him showering with a bearded guy from Boston I’d met before. He had fucked Shane in the sling and given him another load. Shane told me later that he’d been fucked by two guys in the sling, taking both loads. If you enjoyed hearing about Shane’s and my holiday orgy, click the Blue Heart and Upvote, and leave a message.
  11. 68 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 1) “What’s up? Are you looking for a tight hole to fuck?” a private message popped up on my screen. ‘RapeMeRaw’ was the guy’s virtual nickname. I clicked to view his profile. …18 years old …White …Slim …Blonde …No hair on his body, as far as the body-pictures showed. “Show your face faggot” I wrote back. He didn’t reply right away. Then he sent me a message, telling me, he would rather like to exchange some messages before sending his picture. “Don’t waste my time – Fake!” I answered him unfavorably. Several minutes later he sent me another message. “Please…. don’t show this to anyone. My parents still don’t know…” he wrote. Attached were some pictures of a cute young twink. He had an innocent look on his face and an angelic smile. “No one cares about you. How old are you?” I wanted to know. “18?” he instantly wrote back. “Are you asking me…?” I wrote, since he looked so youthfully, but who gave a shit. “Give me your skype address. I want to see you. Prove to me, that you are not fake news” I hit the send button. “I will show my face on cam. But I am not doing a sex show for you… just to let you know. I am not stupid…. you might record it after all….” his quick reply flashed on my screen. After getting his skype name I sent him a request. He accepted the call and I could see his face ‘live’. It was the handsome face on the pictures and after he passed this reality check, he turned his cam off again. “Okay whore – when can I rip you open?” I asked him via skype. “I don’t know… I can visit you if you like. I want to be raped hard.” he wrote. “Ever had a cock up your cunt?” “Sure - lots…. I am a true cunt” he lied. Since it is difficult to actually date a twink like this, if you write too long, I asked him to rape his ass that evening. I was sure, that he was already jacking off his young dick fiercly. “Can’t we write a little bit before?” he asked me seriously. “Nah – I am into the real stuff. If you want a hard cock up your slit, raping you savagely… then I am the right guy. Give me your contact address and I will pick you up.” Minutes passed without a reaction. I checked my profile. He hit it 9 times by now and was just surfing on my site. I had some hardcore pictures of my dick fucking tight assholes. The biohazard symbol was visible on my left shoulder. “Are you healthy?” he asked me suddenly. This guy was either stupid or simply not so experienced, as he would like to be. “Of course I am” I replied. I had no cold. I had no headache. I was feeling fine. My lips formed a devilish smile. The next moment ‘RapeMeRaw’ went offline. Oh well I thought and invited a bottom pig to my apartment. I knew this poz whore already and I was sure it would be fun fucking more of my poz cum into his snatch. The following day I received several messages. The little pup apologized for logging out so abruptly. His mother had entered his room and now he was scared, I would believe he was just a no show. He was begging for forgiveness and asking for another chance to be my rape victim. More messages came in, asking me for a second chance. Damn – this fuckslut seemed to be desperate for cock. Who would I be, if I wouldn’t give the kid a chance, meeting my toxic cock. “Apology accepted – meet me this evening at 6pm at a WalMart parking lot nearby” I gave him the exact address and told him to wait in front of the main entrance. During the day he wrote me several other messages. He told me, how he wanted to be ripped open and destroyed by my big cock. He mentioned, that he needed my cum in his puppy cunt so badly. He begged me to fuck him as brutally as I could and that no cry or plea should change my mind. I never replied to any of them. He saw me being online. He knew, I read the messages, but didn’t react. I was sure he got the right feeling, that this would be his one and only chance to meet me. When I came closer to the meeting point, I could see him from afar already. He wore tight white jeans which showed his butt perfectly. It was small ass and promised a tight fucking. His hair had a perfect sidecut. He was in a good shape and had a nice and slim body. It would be fun to show no mercy on the guy. “Hello Sir” he greeted me, looking at my big bulge. “Come with me boy. Let’s move to my car," I ordered as I took a good grip on his nape, leading him to my automobile. He was obviously scared, but as much as he looked around, his gaze always returned to my crotch, which bulged with excitement. Apparently he made-up his mind as he sighed and willingly walked to the car, where, upon arrival, I unlocked the doors and gestured for him to get in. He complied, closing the door as I took my seat in the driver's seat. “Where are we going?” he asked bashfully. I did not even look at him. I opened the buttons of my jeans and pulled my cock out of the fabric. “Suck until I cum, or until I tell you to stop - you fuckwhore” I demanded. I pushed his head down to my crotch and felt his hot tongue playing clumsy with my dickhead. I could feel his hot breath on my toxic rape-stick. He was no professional! That’s for sure. I started the ignition and we drove slowly off the lot. He wanted to be raped… you got to be careful what you are wishing for…
  12. 68 points
    Dad’s Basement - Part Four As the week went on Dad taught me more and more about man to man raw sex, although it wasn’t physical, I knew that would change once the weekend arrived. Dad didn’t hold back when it came to my new sexual education, the more twisted and perverted the harder his cock got, and well, mine too. As each day past, my anticipation grew. I wondered if this would be the day that Dad popped my cherry, but it wasn’t and soon it was Friday. “Morning Son,” Dad said, as he slapped his hard cock against my forehead. “Morning." “Tonight is a big night for you. I have left you something on the table. You know what you need to do today for tonight,” he said, tucking his hard cock inside his pants. “Yes, Daddy.” “We both have to be ready for tonight,” he said. "See you about two this afternoon, Son.” With that he left, leaving me in my bed with my morning hard on which I slowly stroked under the covers, only to return saying “Son, quit playing with your cock. In fact don’t touch the fucker until I tell you. Not even to piss.’ “Fuck” I said, but it was too late. He was gone. Slowly I got out of bed, thinking pissing is going to be interesting and messy today as I headed down to the kitchen to see what he had left me. Wasn’t hard to find, he had propped a new jock in its packaging up against a huge black fake dick. Seeing this caused me to smile. Written on a post it was a note which read 'Wear this all day. Mark it as yours'. I opened the new jock and stepped into it. My hard cock tented the material of the pouch out. It was going to be a long day of getting ready for tonight in the basement, so I had to do what Dad had told me to do in order to be ready. Dad came home a little after two to find me seated on the floor in my jock which was still tented outwards by my hard cock and now stained yellow from piss. "Damn, that’s fucking hot, Son,” Dad remarked with pleasure. “Thanks,” I replied with a grin. We both did our thing to prepare for the night's activities, and were ready about 6:00 PM. I was in the kitchen leaning against the counter in my nasty jock when Dad came in. No words were spoken as he opened the basement door and disappeared into the darkness. I quickly moved towards the door and then down the stairs until I bumped into Dad at the bottom. My pouch inadvertently rubbed against his ass. “Easy Son. There will be time for that shortly.” I could hear movement already in the basement, yet it was completely dark. I began to think that the darkness was messing with my mind, until Dad hit the light switch and there in the middle of the room was eight nude men, each man's cock obscenely hard and pointing directly at me. Some of the men I recognized, while others were new to me. Dad turned to me, gabbed my upper arms in his fists and announced “Tonight Son, each of these men, will fuck and seed your neg hole. The goal is to convert you.” “Does that include you Dad?” I asked. “FUCK YEAH” he firmly declared, adding “I will be the first and the last in the first part of tonight's conversion party." My cock got harder in my pouch. I could not believe it. Tonight Daddy was going to take my virgin cherry as well as my disease cherry. My hole twitched as I looked at the men in the room and the hard man cocks. Never one to waste time, Dad pulled me into the locker room, where he pulled down my jock, freeing my hard cock. He positioned me on the empty wall, as another man stepped forward with a camera, his hard cock bouncing as he moved. I saw a flash and then I was pulled in a new direction. Fuck these twisted fuckers were in a hurry. I lost my jock in the locker room, not really caring if I ever saw it again. Then I was taken back to the first room. A fuck bench had been moved to the middle of the room. My heart was pounding and I felt my legs getting weak, the excitement was getting to be too much. It was obvious what was intended. I climbed on the bench, both my holes exposed for easy access. I felt my arms and legs being tied to the bench as my torso. With what was about to happen, these men wanted me to stay in place. Rough hands roamed my body, my ass was slapped over and over, nipples pinched, my cock jacked and balls squeezed. I felt one cock after another slap my face while other men spat in my face. I closed my eyes, hoping this was not a dream. I wanted this. A hot breathe in my ear asked “You want this Son?” It was my Daddy. I nodded in affirmation. “Not good enough, Son.” “Yes.” “You want Daddy and his friends to fuck you, to shoot their poz loads in your hole, to gift you their disease?” “FUCK YES DADDY! Fuck me, poz me, convert me.” “Good boy,” he said as the other men grunted in approval. My ass was spread wide by two men, as something rough was pushed into my hole. It hurt like hell as it passed through my clenched hole. I could feel scratching inside my hole as this object moved in and out of me. As my mind tried to get my mouth to object to this invasion in my hole, my cock jumped and leaked over powering my mind. Then the object was abruptly withdrawn, causing my hole to clinch shut in pain. Tears welled-up in my eyes, which I fought to stop. Again I felt breath in my ears announcing “Your fuck hole is ready Son.” My Dad was displaying a bloody toothbrush for my inspection. Standing up, he stroked his cock and handed the tooth brush to a tattoo covered man with a big uncut cock. Hands were still exploring my body, teasing and torturing me. My ass was burning from all the slaps. “Men, Let the games begin," Dad announced, asking me "Are you ready for Daddy’s cock, Son?” I felt Dad’s cock head rub up and down my crack. My legs were shaking from fear as well as excitement, knowing my Dad was going to take both my cherries right now. His head teased me over and over, until he grabbed my hips, and thrust his cock head into my hole. It resisted at first, but with consent pushing and the slapping of my ass checks from other men, it open and his cock plunged deep into my hole. The pain was intense. I screamed as he continued to push deeper and deeper, until he was balls-deep. He continued to press against my ass with his body, holding me to him as I tried to pull away and fight my bindings. The men all around grunted in approval of my Dad's assault on my ass. Some liquid was flowing freely down my crack and onto my balls. Dad pulled his cock out slowly, allowing me to feel every vein on his shaft, until only his head was inside my broken hole. Without warning he thrust back into my hole, doing this over and over. The pain continued with each thrust of his cock, but slowly diminished, until it was replaced with pleasure. My grunts of pain, turned to moans. “He’s fucking enjoying it now,” someone observed, adding “I can’t wait to shove this uncut cock into that used broken boy hole and let him feel that extra cock skin.” Someone else commented “Fuck, I have a week's worth of cum churning in my balls for this boy," and yet another "Conversion is almost certain for your boy.” Dad continued to fuck my hole, increasing his rhythm, balls bouncing off my ass. I could hear him grunting like a wild animal. His breathing was getting faster and faster too. I knew it would not be long until his poz load would be shooting into my wrecked hole, and I was right. “Here it comes Son. Daddy is going to corrupt you, convert up, fuck you up,” he exclaimed in triumph as he pushed in deep as his cock started shooting its toxic load out of the piss slit, which was accompanied by the declaration “Daddy is pozzing your boy pussy!” I could feel his cock jump. I could feel his cum shooting inside hitting the sensitive walls of my ass. Once done, he abruptly withdrew, which left my ass leaving me feeling empty, but not for long. Another cock head was breaching my hole, filling me up again, driving in balls-deep as the new man gripped my hips. I closed my eyes. This time the pain was less and was quickly replaced with pleasure. “Good job Son” my Dad said in my ear, “look at Daddy’s cock.” I opened my eyes to see my Dad’s semi hard cock in front of me. It was red with blood, mixed with cum. I could not believe his magnificent tool had been in my hole. “Clean my cock, Son.” With out hesitating I opened my mouth and he pushed it in. I licked and suck on his cock, tasting my blood and his cum, knowing that it was the second poz cum load he had given me, but the first one up my pussy. The man behind me continued to fuck my hole. His cock wasn't as thick as Dad’s but it was almost as long, didn’t really matter though, he knew how to fuck and please a hole, and it wasn't long before he rammed his cock deep inside and shot his load. Another poz load in my hole. Fuck, I was getting into this. I wondered how many loads I would get. He pulled out my used hole and laughed, saying "Damn, after only two cocks, look how that hole gapes!” Even if I couldn't see what he was talking about, after having been fucked by two cocks in rapid sequence, I could feel not only were my ass lips puffy, my hope was gaping open. The ventilation in the basement was causing slight drafts, and the air blowing across my hole caused it to wink a bit, but still stayed open. Shivers ran up my spine, and straight to my cock, causing it to jump more and leak more. I was surprised I hadn't yet shot my load. “Ready for a new sensation Boy? Uncut cock. Lots of skin.” I felt the cock slide in deep. The new man held it there, then slowly pulled out. I could feel the skin moving as the cock moved. I moaned. With only one thrust and pull out I knew I was hooked on uncut cock. He wasn’t going to continue to bring me pleasure this was about him, so he grabbed my hips and began to fuck me harder and harder, but the uncut cock and rough fuck only made me moan loader. “Your Boy is a fucking natural,” my latest fucker announced as he continued fucking with gusto. I was to occupied with getting fucked to hear any replies, but I felt another cock poking at my mouth so I sucked it in, cleaning it off, tasting my ass, my blood, my Dad’s cum and his cum. I wanted poppers but none were ever presented to me. Soon the uncut man rammed in and began shooting. Pulling out he was replaced by another cock. This was done over and over for several hours. Each man had shot his poz load into my well-used hole. I had no idea how long I was tied there, taking each man’s poz cock and cum up my hole. I did know, however, I was fucked by each one, starting with my Dad, and, as promised, to be concluded by my Dad. “Time for the cock that made you again, boy.” I felt Dad’s big cock, easily slid into my hole. I moaned as I was sore from the earlier fucks, but the slickness of all the poz loads reduced the pain and increased the pleasure, although there was no escaping the fact that the torn tissues in my ass were a source of substantial pain. Dad, however, was not concerned with my discomfort, he was focused on getting off and ensuring my conversion. He fucked my hole with fast jerking movements in and out of my hole, until he changed the motion to long strokes. I could feel his cock head sliding in deep, hitting my prostate with each thrust. “Going to fuck that last neg load out of you, Son.” I could feel someone holding my cock, slowly jacking it. I knew I would not last long with Dad fucking my hole and someone jacking me. I bit my lip to hold of on shooting until I couldn’t hold it any more. My cock start to shoot, my ass muscles would contracted around Dad’s cock. “Oh FUCK BOY!” my Dad yelled, “your hole is squeezing Daddy’s cock, gonna poz you again, can’t hold it.” With that he slammed balls deep into me and shot, as the man finished milking my cock. Still breathing heavy Dad, pulled out and slapped my ass check with appreciation, praising me saying “Good boy, Son, but it isn't over. Ten poz loads is only the beginning.” I was lifted off the fuck bench, held up by two men, one on each side. I looked down to see with cocks hard as rocks. Grins came across their faces. “That was just part one Boy” one of the men explained, adding “Part two is the mind fuck.”
  13. 65 points
    THE ISLAND Part One I wanted to get away, away from everything and everyone. Just me. Some place tropical, isolated from the main land - some place where a man can be alone with his mind and his cock. After an exhausting search, I found the perfect place, and island in the Pacific, just off Pitcairn Island - a UK territory. It was a small private island, just a thirty minute boat ride from Pitcairn. The accommodation offered a main house, which was stocked with all the essentials needed for one's stay. Thankfully, the two week period I wanted was available, so I booked my stay, my cock hard in my shorts as I did so. My vacation arrived quickly and the travel there seemed like an eternity. I had packed very light, practically nothing. I intended to be naked the whole time. With just my back pack over my shoulder, I walked from the air strip to the pier, a mere five minutes, and found the boat that was to take me to the island. The boat was The Todger. I called out and from below deck a God appeared. He was at least six foot five and close to three hundred pounds. My eyes went down his massive chest, down to his chiseled stomach to his waist, which was wrapped with a light blue fabric, which did not hide the mound of man meat hanging between his tree trunk legs. “Morning!” he said, extending his huge hand. “Morning,” I croaked in reply. “David?” he asked. I responded with just a nod, trying not to stare at this hunk so obviously. “Come aboard and we can be off” he said as he offered his hand, adding “I’m Jack.” I grabbed his hand and stepped aboard. I moved around to the front of the boat, to have a great view of where I was going. After untying the boat, getting behind the controls we were off. I tried to keep my eye on the beautiful surroundings, but they always came back to Jack. He was standing behind the controls, slowly rubbing his chest and working his hand down his abs. My cock was slowly growing in my shorts as I stared at him. The sun felt great on my body, so I pulled my shirt over my head and exposed my chiseled body to Jack. I wasn’t built like him, but I worked hard to look like I did. I felt the boat slow when we were about a ten minute ride from the pier. I turned to look toward the island and could make out the house, just steps away from the little beach. The boat slowly turned from our path to the house. “Going to take you around the island, let you see the sights and soak it in,” Jack said. I watched as the island grew closer. Palm trees and colorful flowers were every where. It was just as described on-line. I couldn’t take my eyes off this paradise, which was my home for the next two weeks. I glanced back at Jack and was surprised to see the blue fabric thrown across a box next to him. He was still behind the boat’s control, which blocked my view. “You like, David?” “Very much so," I replied, not sure exactly what he was referring to, but aware my reply would work for a myriad of situations. “Want to see more?” “Yes, please.” We made our way around the opposite end of the island. He stopped the motor of the boat once the pier and mainland island were out of view. I watched as he stepped out from behind the controls. He was naked. I could feel my eyes get bigger, my cock get harder and my hole twitch. His cock, at least six inches soft, was swinging between his legs, its head was covered by foreskin, hanging about an inch past the tip, tightening into a small opening. A smile slowly grew on his face. “Don’t be shy, strip down,” Jack suggested. I didn’t wait for him to tell me again. Jumping up I pulled my shorts down, my cock bounced out and slapped against my stomach. I kicked off my sandals and stepped out of my shorts. I quickly grabbed them and stuffed them in my bag. “You like what you see, don’t you,” Jack asked. “Fuck yeah.” He reached out his long arm and pulled me closer. I was now face to chest, his hands roamed my back, then shot down to my ass, kneeling my bubble butt cheeks in his massive hands. I could feel his finger tips sliding into my crack, gently moving across my hole. I pushed back into his hands as his his cock poked my stomach. I looked I was astounded by the sight of a thick ten inch cock jetting from his crotch, foreskin pulled back exposing just half of his massive head. “Let me welcome you to the island.” He quickly turned me around, lifted my right leg onto the side of the boat and dropped down behind me. Before I could move or say anything, his hands pulled my ass cheeks open and his tongue invaded my crack. As his wet tongue licked around my hole slowly, I sucked in the warm sea air. I tilted my head back, feeling the sun warm my face as this muscle God ate my hole. He slowly ran his tongue around the edge of my hole, then moved it into the middle, gently pushing it inside. His hot breath moved across my wet hole. Renewing his grip of my ass, he positioned a finger on each side of my hole, stretching it open. As he did his tongue invaded my hole deeper and deeper as it slid in and out. I moaned very loudly. My cock was hard and dripping pre-cum. I knew if I touched it I would shoot my load all over his boat. My hole was getting wetter and wetter with his spit. I could see his massive horse cock bouncing between his legs as he tongue fucked my hole. He was also leaking fuck juice, put it hung off his cock in a long string, getting closer and closer to the boat deck. He stood, gripping his cock in his hand, rubbing his massive hand across the head, coating it with the drool of fuck juice. He guided it to my crack and began to rub the tip against my hole, mixing his pre-cum with his spit, making my hole even more slippery. His free hand and arm wrapped around my chest as he held his cock at the base and pushed against my hole. I breathed in deep and pushed my hole back onto his cock head. I could feel the head slowly moving into my hole, stretching it open around it. His foreskin was pulled back completely. I felt the ridges of his cock head pass into my hole, then slowly inch by inch of his shaft entered me. My hole stretched more and more as he inched into my more and more. I could feel his hand pressing against my ass cheeks. He released his grip on his cock and slammed the remaining inches into me. I jumped only to be kept in place by his thick arm. I could feel pain coming from my stretched hole. I tried not to squeeze my hole, but I did, over and over adding to the pain "I'm gonna give you a proper welcome, something to remember me by,” Jack explained. Shifting his hands to my waist, he took a firm grasp, pulling his hips back until only his head was in my hole, only to suddenly, slam his horse cock deep into my hole. His grip on my waist kept me from flying forward as he pulled out and slammed in again. I grunted both in pain and pleasure. “Damn your hole is tight,” he commented with a growl, adding “Going to open you up.” He pulled completely out, then slammed all the way in. I let out a yelp which earned me his admonition “Scream you fucker, no one can hear you and if they did they would only come to fuck you too,” he said as he pulled out again, but before I could hold my hole open, he rammed it back in. This time I screamed loudly. My scream only made his cock harder and his thrusts even rougher. I continued to scream as he fucked me harder and faster, opening my hole more and more. “You’re going to be popular once I get the word out,” he said. “Fuck me,” I begged. “You’re going to get fucked, more than you know,” he said. He was pumping his cock in and out of my hole faster and faster, his balls swinging back and forth between his legs, grunting more and more often as his uncut cock slid in and out of my hole. “Here it comes,” he said, slamming into my ass balls-deep. I could feel his cock pulsing and jumping inside me, shooting his load deep into me. It was then that I realized that he wasn’t wearing a condom. I tried to pull off of him, I needed to push out his load. “Where do you think you are going?” he asked pulling me back onto his cock. “You fucked me without a condom,” I replied, adding “I only play safe.” “Not while you are here you don’t.” I watched him reach over and pull some thing out of a cubby near the controls for the boat. He flexed his cock, making it pulse more in my hole. My mind was panicking. “Squeeze my cock” he ordered. I tightened my hole around his cock as he slowly pulled it out. I was going to be sneaky and push out his load, but once his cock head was out, he pushed something into my hole deep. My hole stretched open around it then quickly tightened up. He pulled me up straight, holding me tightly against him. “It stays in until your next visitor,” he commended. "I will know if you took it out and there will be hell to pay if you don’t do as instructed.” I nodded wondering what I had gotten into. Only to have Jack mysteriously add "Need it to take.” “I don’t understand,” I replied. “You will” he said, “you will.” He released me and I moved to where I was seated before. He was still naked and started the motor again and we moved quickly to the dock near the house. I jumped off the boat and stood on the dock. “Guess you didn’t read the fine print of the site” he said laughing, “and it’s too late now - no access on the island.” He wrapped the fabric around his waist again, hiding his massive cock from view commenting “Don’t worry, I will shove it up your hole again,” as he clutched his soft cock through the fabric. I just nodded, standing naked, my bag over my shoulder. “Sun is good today. A good soak in it will help you relax,” Jack remarked. I watched as he moved to boat back out towards the main land, yelling “Won’t be long.” Entering the house, tossed my back pack on a chair, grabbed a towel from the bathroom and headed to the beach. I could feel my hole gripping the plug in my ass as I walked. I spread out the towel and laid face down in the sun.
  14. 64 points
    It was Saturday night, and I had just gotten back to my apartment building, when I realized I didn't have the key to my front door. I'd taken it off my key ring for a friend to use that afternoon, and I'd forgotten to put it back on. Well now what was I going to do? It was 1:30 in the morning, everyone in the building was asleep, my boyfriend was gone on a business trip, and everyone else I knew was on the other side of town. As I was thinking about spending the night in my car, I saw one of my new neighbors drive by, probably just getting home like I was. He'd just moved into the building next door, and I'd seen him walk past my window pretty much every day, wearing his work clothes and looking fine as hell. He was white, pretty tall, and blasted hip-hop music in his car whenever he drove by. He always walked with swagger, but he also seemed really approachable, too, like he was always on a chill pill, and nothing ever bothered him. I'd been hoping to run into him at some point. My neighbor parked on the street and started pimp-walking toward his apartment, like he always does. I was still trying to think of where I was going to sleep that night, as he walked past my building. He nodded at me and said, "Whatsup?" "How's it goin'?" I said. He looked just as good up close as he did from my window. Then he looked at the keys in my hand, looked at the locked door to my building, and looked back at me. "Are you locked out?" he asked, stopping at the bottom of the stairs. "Yeah," I said, laughing self-consciously, "I left my key inside." "Aw, shit," he said, "What are you gonna do?" "I don't know, it's not too cold, I guess I'll sleep in my car." "Ah for real?" he asked, "that sucks." "It's alright," I said with a shrug, "it's just one night." He seemed to think for a second, then he said, "Yo, I got like a big chair back at my place, you can crash there tonight if you want, that's gotta be more comfortable than sleeping in your car, man." My heart skipped a beat at that point. I'd seen this guy from far away a bunch of times, but I never thought I'd ever even talk to him, and here he was inviting me to spend the night back at his place! I knew it didn't mean anything, which was good since I had a boyfriend anyway, but how could I say no? "That would be really awesome," I said, "are you sure it's okay?" "Yeah, man, it's cool, we're neighbors, right?" "You are incredible," I said, "I'll be gone first thing in the morning." "Don't sweat it, man." I tried not to look too eager as I walked down the stairs and let him take me back to his place. He told me his name was Simon, he'd just gotten back from some clubs with his friends, and he wanted to crash as soon as we got back, which was fine with me. He had a roommate, but the roommate was a heavy sleeper, so we didn't have to worry about waking him up. The chair in Simon's room was big and comfortable, and I was just starting to go to sleep, when I heard him say, "Fuck." I didn't think anything of it and started to go back to sleep, when he said, "Fuck, man." I sat up a little and looked over to where he was lying in bed. "What's -- what's wrong?" "It's all these bitches at the club, man. They want you to buy them drinks, buy them drinks, and they be rubbin' up on you all fuckin' night long, but then when you wanna take them home, then they got a 'boyfriend', or 'Maybe next time,' or some shit like that." "Oh really?" I asked, having no clue about bitches in clubs, then realizing I'd totally just given myself away. He didn't seem to notice, though. "Fuck yeah, man, and now I'm trying to get the fuck to sleep, and they got me hard as a fuckin' rock." What did he just say?? Did he really just tell me he had a fucking hard-on, while I'm spending the night in his bedroom? Is this what straight guys normally talk about with each other? Or was he looking for…something else? "You're -- you're hard right now?" I asked, trying to figure out what the heck to do. "Rock, fucking, hard," he said without hesitation. "How the fuck am I gonna go to sleep like this?" I was glad the room was dark, because I probably looked like a deer in the headlights. If he weren't my neighbor, if I didn't have a boyfriend, and if I'd had a few drinks in me, I might have jumped at what seemed like an open invitation to this hot straight guy's cock. But if I made a move on my straight neighbor who walks past my place every day, and it turned out I was wrong…. Just then, I heard him make a slapping noise, one, two, three times. "Uh, Simon?" I asked. "Yo." "What was that?" "That was my fuckin' cock, man, I'm tellin' you, I'm rock hard right now, I can't go to sleep." "It just sounded like your hand or something," I said, still trying to buy time and figure out whether I should just go for it, or forget the whole thing. "Yo, if you don't believe me, turn on the fuckin' light, man." I still didn't know what to do, but there was nothing wrong with just looking, was there? So against my better judgement, I got up, went to the light switch, and turned it on. And there was Simon, no shirt on, his boxers pulled down, and 7 inches of hard cock pointing straight up to his belly button. He lifted his cock up, then let it smack down hard on his abs a few times. So that was the slapping noise I'd heard before. "Wow, you're really hard," was the only stupid thing I could think of to say. "What are you gonna do?" "I need to fuckin' bust my nut," he replied, adding "I don't even care, a hot mouth, or a tight pussy, or whatever the fuck, you know?" When I didn't respond right away, he looked at me and asked, "You like dick, don't you?" "What?" I asked, panicked. I wasn't expecting that question, even though I guess it was obvious. "I -- yeah, I --" "Can you help a brotha out? Please, man," he said, making his fat white cock smack on his abs a few more times, then looking back at me. I knew I had a boyfriend, and I knew I shouldn't be messing around with guys who lived right next door…but how many times was I going to get a hot straight guy begging me to suck his cock? So I turned the light off again, figuring that's how he'd want it, and walked over to the bed, filled with lust, and guilt. I climbed between his legs and tentatively put his cock head in my mouth, still not believing he was letting me do this. He sighed as soon as my lips closed around his hard-on, so I kept going. I slowly went all the way down to the base, feeling his cock gag me a few times. When he still didn't stop me, I sucked his cock a little faster, gagging myself a few more times. Then I went after his balls, swirling them around in my mouth and licking underneath them. After a couple minutes, I had this stranger's hairy balls rubbing all over my face, and I felt so disgusting, and so happy. Then Simon surprised me by grabbing my head and moving my mouth from his balls back onto his cock. I figured he wouldn't want to touch another guy at all, but he kept his hands on my head as he started roughly forcing his cock head down my throat, making me gag and slobber. "You like that fuckin' dick, don't you, pussy boy?" My eyes were watering, my nose was running, and he wasn't letting me off his cock, even though I tried pulling up a few times. "Yeah you do, you fuckin' bitch boy, I knew you wanted this dick the moment I saw you." Then without warning, he took his cock out of my mouth and started pulling my shirt off. I started to say something, but I was still trying to catch my breath, so I just let him do it. Then he moved around behind me, pushed me up the bed onto my stomach, and started tearing my jeans off, too. "No, I don't --" I started to say, but he kept pulling them off, and threw them onto the floor. He moved back up the bed and forced his cock down my throat again. This time as I was gagging on his cock, he slid his hand inside my briefs and started playing with my hole. Well this was happening too fast, and it was more than I'd bargained for -- I'd thought I would just suck off this stud, and keep my clothes on, and that would be that. That wasn't really cheating on my boyfriend, was it, if I didn't even take my clothes off? But it looked like my neighbor wanted more than to just get his cock sucked, which I wasn't really okay with. Well, maybe he just wanted to play with my hole while I sucked him off, I thought, and that was it. I mean, he was straight, wasn't he? And he hadn't even taken my underwear off. So after a few seconds, I stopped fighting him and just let him rub a couple slick fingers on my hole while he fucked my throat. But after just a few minutes of that, he yanked me off his cock and threw me up the bed onto my stomach again. While I was catching my breath and wiping the slobber off my face, he tore off my underwear, and then he was between my legs, with his tongue up my ass. How the fuck had that happened? He was straight, wasn't he? And I barely even knew this guy! What was his name again? And I'd been with my boyfriend for almost three years, and I'd never cheated on him. What the hell was I doing? This was totally wrong, and way too fast, and I had to get him off me, and get out of there….But he was making me feel so good, and my boyfriend had never been this passionate and aggressive with me. Sex with my boyfriend was pretty routine, and he almost never ate me out, and definitely never as good as this guy. I could barely even think straight…. Then my neighbor stopped eating me out all of a sudden, and after a few seconds, my head cleared up and I turned around to face him, remembering what I'd wanted to say. "Listen, I -- I should probably go, I mean I was just going to suck you off, and that's it, but I mean I barely even know you, and I just --" "Shut up, bitch boy!" he said to me. "You're mine tonight!" With that, he grabbed my face and slammed me down into the pillow, stunning me. Who was this guy?? What had happened to the laid-back, easygoing guy on the chill pill I'd seen walking past my window every day? Was he seriously not going to let me leave? He kept my face buried in the pillow, then I felt his weight on top of me. I heard him spit a few times, then I felt him rubbing his slick cock head against my hole. No, this wasn't right, I wasn't a cheater, I couldn't do this to my boyfriend, this was way too fast, I had to get out of there. "No, wait, I have to go, I can't do this -- " I started to say, determined to get out of there, only to feel a sharp, very painful slap across my face "Shut the fuck up, bitch," he grunted. What was happening? No one had ever slapped me that hard before. I tried to force my way out from under him, but he was much stronger than me, and shoved my face back down into the pillow so I could barely breath. Then I felt his cock head push harder against my hole, and then he was inside me. I screamed into the pillow, and he held his cock still. "You can take this dick, you fuckin' slut," he whispered into my ear while holding my arms down so I couldn't fight him. "You know you want it. Let me in, let me get off inside you, make me feel good." I had stopped fighting him and was just focusing on relaxing my hole so it wouldn't hurt so bad, and he had started kissing me as he was whispering these nasty things into my ear. "I'll stay right here till you get used to me, I'm not goin' anywhere, I know you want this dick." I don't know if he was right, and I did want it, but my ass eventually started to open up and let him in. I couldn't fight him, he was much stronger than me. So maybe if I just let it happen, it would all be over soon and I could just forget about this whole thing, and my boyfriend would never find out. "That's right, I can feel you loosening up for me, I knew you wanted it," he kept whispering into my ear, with his hands still grabbing my wrists. "Fuck, that feels good, bitch boy, you feel so good." He started moving his cock in and out of me, and moaning into my ear. I hoped he would just finish soon. Then I heard him say, "I've fucked hundreds of bitches just like you, you always put up a fight, but you always take the dick in the end." Wait, did he just say hundreds? How was that even possible? I'd only been with 20 guys, tops, and I thought that was a lot! Was he even wearing a fucking condom?? "Wait, are you wearing a condom?" I asked, but he didn't answer, he just kept sliding his hard prick in and out of my hole and breathing right onto my face. I know he heard me, why didn't he respond? "You have to put a condom on," I said, "I never -- you can't fuck me without one." He still didn't say anything, he just moaned a little louder, fucked me a little faster, and grabbed my wrists a little harder. I had to get him to stop. I'd been so careful with the other guys, and I'd even gone with my boyfriend to get tested when we'd first started dating. Now here was this total stranger inside me with no protection, and he'd said he'd had sex with hundreds of other people! Had he fucked all of them without a rubber, too?? "No, stop, I have a boyfriend!" I said, desperately trying not to catch anything from this guy I had just barely met. "Get off me!" I started to struggle again, but it was no use. Instead of letting me go, he got up off me, grabbed both my wrists with one hand, and slapped me hard with his other hand, one, two, three times. My face was still sore from the first time he'd slapped me, and my eyes started to water. I knew there was no way to get away from this man, he was all the way inside me with no condom on, and he wouldn't stop no matter how much I begged him or struggled to get away. He didn't lie back down on top of me or start kissing me again. This time he grabbed my wrists and started slamming his unprotected cock into me as hard as he fucking could, anger-fucking me into the mattress. I could feel sweat dripping off of him onto my back. He seemed determined to give me a fuck I'd never forget, whether I wanted it or not. I stopped fighting him, and just hoped he'd hurry up and finish, so I could go. Then he switched from slam-fucking me to piledriving me, pounding his cock into me over and over again without stopping. And as angry and worried as I was, his cock started to feel really good inside me, and I started to moan, too. I didn't know what was happening, or how I could enjoy this even a little bit, but his cock started to feel incredible inside me, like it belonged there. Once again I couldn't think straight, and started to forget that I wanted to get out of there. Then after a few minutes of piledriving me, he started to moan louder, and I knew he was about to cum, which brought me back to reality. For a second, I still had hope he would do the decent thing and pull out before he came, since he knew I didn't want this, and that I definitely didn't want his cum inside me. But then he started to really slam his raw cock inside me and hold it there, and I knew he was shooting his load deep inside me. He knew I didn't want his cock or his cum, but he didn't care, he was giving me his load whether I wanted it or not. After he finished cumming inside me, he let go of my wrists and rolled onto his back. "Fuck, that was good, bitch boy," he said, slapping me hard on my ass, which was now full of his cum. I couldn't believe what had just happened, or that I had this total stranger's cum deep inside me, and I didn't even know what his status was. Did he even know? What had I done? I started to get up so I could get my clothes back on, when he rolled toward me and held me down again, pushing me into the pillow. What more did he want with me? I thought he was done? Then I felt another hand on my ass, and I knew it wasn't his. What the fuck? He felt me jump and held me down harder. "My roommate wants some, too." His roommate, what the fuck? Had he been there the whole time, watching this guy force his bare cock into me and shoot his load inside me when I'd begged him to stop? Had he watched me struggle and done nothing? The roommate didn't waste any time with foreplay, and before I could say anything, he was on top of me, sliding his hard dick right into my loose, well-fucked hole. I hadn't even seen the roommate and had no idea what he looked like, and I knew he wasn't wearing a rubber, either. He must have already been stroking his cock while he was watching Simon fuck me, because he only pounded my ass for a few minutes, then he was shoving his hard cock all the way inside me and shooting his load deep in me to mix with Simon's. "Fuck," was the roommate's only word, then he pulled out of me and left. I couldn't believe yet another complete stranger had just cum inside me, and I hadn't even seen this one. Was I even still clean now? Had they given me anything? What had I done? I started to get up again, but Simon wouldn't let me go. He turned me on my side and crawled up behind me, pressing his semi-hard cock up against my cummy hole. "You did so great, baby doll," he whispered to me, kissing my neck and nibbling my ear. "You made me feel so fuckin' good, you know that? So fuckin' good." He held me tight, pressed up against my back, and for some reason, I could start to feel myself getting turned on. He shouldn't have cum in me, and he shouldn't be holding me like this. I had a boyfriend, and this was so completely wrong. But he kept softly kissing my neck, and I didn't stop him. "And it was so hot seeing you take my roommate's dick, I wish you could have seen that." His hand started sliding down my bare chest, towards my cock, which he'd completely ignored before now. When he wrapped his hand around my cock and balls, I was surprised to realize I was totally hard. He started stroking my cock, and I didn't tell him to stop. He spat in his hand and went back to stroking me. I moaned a little and relaxed into his body, and I think he knew I was his. After just a few minutes, I was shooting a hot, guilty load all over his sheets, and pressing hard back into his chest. "I know you're confused right now, baby doll," he said softly as he nibbled my ear some more. "But I know you liked it. And I liked it, too. And I know you'll be back for more." And as I drifted off to sleep with these two strangers' loads planted deep inside me, I knew he was right.
  15. 64 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 5) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Davis was on the floor, trying to avoid the beating. I stood above him, with two of my pals and we were swinging our belts and hit his body in every possible spot. He trashed around, but had no chance to escape the whipping. The scene was filmed by the 4th guy and he switched between close ups of the welts appearing all over Davis’ body and the scenery from afar. So we could enjoy those minutes again and again later on. We showed no mercy. It was like the warming up before the main event. Our cocks stood out proud and hard, just wishing the rape would start right now. Davis was not screaming at the moment. It was more or less just grunting. He clenched his teeth and almost seemed out of this world. And again the lad tried to flee from the pain and the violence. He simply fainted on us. We were so in motion, that we didn’t notice it at first. Out of breath we stopped our attack. “You brought us a nice piece of meat” someone said. “Wake him up” I said coldly. Another bucket of cold water was splashed over his head. He gasped for air and looked around disorientated. “No more…” were his first words. “No more…” he repeated again. “No more… beating” I said. “No more…” I stressed my words and crouched next to him. “Move your body to the bed” I whispered to Davis. “Move your fucking body to the bed and spread your fucking legs so we can start ripping your ass open.” with that I got up again and gave the lad a little nudge with my boots to make him more cooperative. Slowly he crawled to one of the beds, accompanied by our booted feet, showing him the right way. Every muscle in his body was tensed. It was such a great moment, hearing his soft sobbing, realizing he wanted to crawl away from us, but we gave him little kicks, so it would be easier for him to find our love nest. We grinned at each other and jerked our cocks slowly. “Good boy” I teased him Davis looked around scared, when he got onto the bed. “On your back cunt and spread those damn legs” I growled. Davis assumed position, but didn’t look all too happy about it. “Now… Davis… wouldn’t it be nice, if you would repeat the words you used, when you contacted me?” I asked soothingly. “About getting fucked?” he asked timidly. “About everything…” I answered loudly. “Tell us how you wanted to be raped and your cunt busted.” The 18 year old boy shook his head. “You better tell us…” I warned him. “I… I wanted to be raped. I… I wanted my cunt destroyed *sniffs* I needed hard cock….” Davis mumbled. “Exactly and now a little bit louder and say it in a way, that we believe it.” I ordered him to tell us the things a second time. Before that, I told my pals to assemble on the bed, next to our little rape toy and let him stroke our cocks and lick two cockheads, while the 5th fellow would film this great scene. Davis looked around, not knowing how to react. While Davis got a zoom up, jacking us off or lick our dickheads we gave him the opportunity to look straight into the cam and tell us his deepest desires. “I…. *sob* I… want to be raped.” “I am a useless cunt and need to be destroyed” Tears ran down his face while he praised his hole to be torn apart and to be fucked bloodily. “Good cunt…. we will give you, what you were looking for.” and we fist bumped each other, while using insults on the lad. “So let’s get started. You must be delirious already” I laughed cruelly. I went between the guys legs and arranged his legs to be on my shoulder. Davis tried to push me away, but I was a lot stronger than this helpless little twink. “Someone hand me the lube….” I demanded. It was a lot commotion going on now. Davis felt my cock nestling against his tiny hole, already probing to gain entrance. He wasn’t happy about it and tried to push me away. “Lube….” I shouted and tried to get the boy under control. “Erm… nobody brought lube with him apparently.” “We need lube…. oh well, spit and blood will do it also I guess….” I mused. “This will hurt lad, but it will hurt you more, that it will hurt me” I cackled gleefully. “As soon as you bleed, my cock will glide more easily into your twat. Don’t worry….” I added. “Maybe this will help?” someone said. A guy came out of the bathroom, holding a used toothbrush in his hand. He looked at the men… They looked at me… I looked at Davis… “We need to get your hole bloody…” I told him truthfully. Suddenly Davis understood the concept and started wailing…
  16. 63 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Three Dad’s shower was open with multiple heads, like something you would see in a locker room, which made it easy to spy on him. I stood outside the shower area as he turned on the water for each head. His cock bounced as he moved alone the wall completing his task. The steam began to rise almost instantly, heating the air. I watched Dad step under on of the head, water began to run down his muscled frame, matting the body hair as he became wetter and wetter. It was like a dream watching him run his hands over his body, massaging his muscles. His hands explored every inch of his body, slowly running along the length of his cock and cupping his balls. My cock began to harden again as I watched the live shower scene of my Dad. He slowly turned his back to me. His hands began to move down the front of his thighs, causing him to bend over the lower his hands went down his legs. I watched his furry ass as he bent over. Once his hands were near his ankles, his furry crack opened, exposing his hole to me. It was so fucking hot. His hands moved to his ass checks and spread them open more, giving me a better view of his hole. I felt like I was frozen to the floor, as I watched his hands massage his cheeks then slowly move towards his crack. His fingers ran up and down the furry trench, teasing his hole and me. Unknowingly, I was doing the same to my crack, my fingers were sliding up and down my own crack, teasing my self. It was pleasure I had never experienced before. Each time my fingers hit my hole, my cock jumped. “Step into my parlor, Son.” I stepped in and joined my Dad under the shower heads. The hot water felt good on my body. I closed my eyes and put my head under the falling water. “Relax” was the only word spoken. One of Dad’s hands was pushing my forward on my upper back while the other was rubbing my lower back. He was bent of slightly, opposite of me, his fingers were lightly toughing my skin above my ass, slowly moving down. I bit my lip when the found the entrance of my crack and slowly work down. The first pass they just went over my hole, each finger dipping slightly in as they went over my puckered hole. Dad’s fingers stopped as they pasted upwards. This time he pushed his fingers into my pucker, just getting the tips in slightly, over and over. Each time he did this I would moan ever so silently. Grabbing some soap, he lathered up his fingers, then returned to my hole. With each push inwards his fingers invaded deeper and deeper into my virgin hole. The little bit of pain, turned to pleasure with each push inwards. I braced myself with my hands against the wall. “Daddy loves your boy pussy, Son” he said as he quickly moved behind me, pressing his furry muscled body against my back. His hard cock was laying in my crack and in my mind’s eye I could see it covering the whole length. He was slowly moving it up and down my crack, breathing on my neck. "Hard to keep from pushing my cock into your hole, fucking you good and seeding your hole, Son,” he said, “Restraining myself is hard. If I am to convert you, I have to do it correctly.” “Yes Daddy,” was all I could say. He turned me around, pulling me close again. This time our cocks were pressed together. Being slightly shorter than him, our eyes were inches apart, as well as our lips. I licked mine as I stared into his eyes. “Get on your knees, Son,” he said, putting his hands on my shoulders and pushing me down until his cock was in my face, adding “Taste your Daddy.” I opened my mouth as wide as possible and engulfed Dad’s big veiny cock, taking it as deep as possible. His hands moved to the back of my head, pushing gently. Placing my hands on his thighs as I moved back and forth on his cock, doing my best to take it further and further down my throat. Apparently that what Dad had in mind as he grunted a deep voice "Deeper Son, DEEPER.” I tried to take more and more of his cock into my mouth and throat as I went down on him, only to gag more and more. His hips began to thrust more and more towards my face, pushing more of his cock into my mouth and throat as he cooed “Relax Son, Daddy won’t hurt you.” I tried to relax but this was so new. His hands moved from the back of my head to the sides, holding me in place as he thrust his hips faster and harder towards my face. I felt his balls hit my chin as his cock inched deeper into my throat, until there was a pop. His cock slide into my throat and he pressed his crotch against my face, balls against my chin. “Good Boy," Dad again murmured, only to hold still for a moment, then only to pull out, and then resume face-fucking me. As he did so, spit shot out of my mouth, landing in his crotch hair and running down my chin. I focused my eyes upwards to see his chest heaving, his head thrown back while biting his lips as he teased me saying “Not much longer now Son.” I muffled a moaned as a response. I was in my own ecstasy. I had my Dad’s hard cock fucking my mouth. Tasting his pre-cum, a preview of the cum that was infected with his HIV. My hands were rubbing the wet furry thighs as my cock jumped a little as it stood between my thighs. “Hot fucking mouth Son. Can only imagine how good my cock would feel slipping in and out of your neg fuck hole,” he remarked. Again I replied with a muffled moan. “Want Daddy to shoot on your face or down your throat Son?” he asked. “faummmce” I replied. “Throat it is, Boy.” He pulled his cock out slightly as his piss slit opened. His poz cum shot out, landing on my tongue giving me a taste of my Dad’s toxic seed. After two shots, he pushed his cock all the way in and shot the rest of his load down my throat to my waiting stomach. I could feel the pulses of cum shooting against my tongue. “Fuck yeah, huge load,” Dad commented as the intensity and frequency of his cum shots decreased, finally stopping. Dad repeated withdrew himself, only to push back in, each time his cock softening on the down stroke. “Lick Daddy’s cock clean, Boy.” I did as he demanded, running my tongue all over his cock while it was inside my mouth. Once it popped out, I continued to lick it. My cock bounced as I licked his softening cock. He bent over, grabbing my chin in his hand, locking his eyes on mine and announced “Your first HIV load, Son.” Without touching myself I shot my load in the air. It was washed away with the hot water from the shower. "Soon you won’t be shooting neg loads, Boy.”
  17. 62 points
    My partner and I did a long weekend down south to get away from the cold. We try to do this as often as possible in the winter. Stayed at a gay resort in FTL, clothing optional, with a nice pool and hot tub area. The weather was pretty decent while we were there, so the pool area was active most afternoons and evenings. There was a nice mix of guys in their 40s, 50s and 60s at the resort, and it appeared some men came in on a day pass. There’s no playroom at this place, but that doesn’t slow down the sexual energy. There’s plenty of friskiness to be enjoyed. Some guys are very friendly, while there are always a few who just keep to themselves. One afternoon they hosted a little happy hour out by the pool. Nothing fancy, but still a nice opportunity to have a few cocktails and chat with other guys. My partner Shane and I threw on our bathing suits and joined the milling crowd. I chatted with a couple guys from Texas and MInnesota who were spending a couple weeks down there. I also appreciated the bartender was a heavy pourer and I was starting to enjoy a little buzz. Shane was chatting it up with some guys near the hot tub. He looked hot standing there in his blue speedo, his ample cock filling out the front nicely. There were casuals pets and tugs happening around the happy hour as guys flirted with one another. About 45 minutes into the event, I noticed an older bearish guy, silver-white hair, husky, with a trim beard wearing an orange speedo come up behind Shane and start rubbing his shoulders. I recognized the guy as someone who had been around the pool last night, and had chatted with Shane and a few others. He was charismatic and humorous, as I remembered, though I couldn’t recall much about him. I grabbed another drink and joined another conversation. I noticed that the daddy continued rubbing Shane’s shoulders, but was now also slowly grinding against Shane’s ass. Shane for his part had stopped participating in the conversation near him, and was slipping into his non-verbal sexual state. His hands reached back and touched the silver-haired daddy who was methodically seducing him. He started grinding his ass back against the guy’s bulging speedo, which was no longer completely containing the hardon. Finally I saw the guy lean toward Shane’s ear, say something, and Shane silently nodded. They quickly disappeared through the foliage, and then I caught of glimpse of them making their way to the guest rooms. It looked like they may head to our room. I chatted a few minutes more as the bar was closing up for happy hour. Guys were discussing dinner plans. I took that opportunity to slip away and head toward our room. I listened at the door, and thought I heard noise inside — tough to always tell through these metal doors. I unlocked the door quietly and stepped inside quickly and silently so as not to disturb anything. There was an intense sexual energy in the room. Shane was already impaled on the guy’s cock, the bear laying on his back on the bed while Shane bucked and bounced on his thick meat. He was riding hard, grunting and breathing heavy as he took that cock. The bear pushed a bottle of poppers under Shane’s nose — “Take a good hit, boy. You’ll need it.” Shane’s face was a total cock lust — a look I’ve seen plenty of times. I knew he was totally captivated by this guy’s dick inside him, and was going to do whatever he told. The bear obviously figured that out, too. ”Ride it, boy. This is what you wanted. Daddy’s cock in your hole.” i started jerking off,tucked behind a screen off the side of the room where I wouldn’t be intrusive. I love watching Shane get fucked, and this promised to be a hot show. Shane leaned forward, bracing his arms against the bear’s chest. The guy started thrusting upward hard and deep, driving grunts and gasps out of his bottom boy. They fucked intensely for nearly 10 minutes as I watched. Then Shane slowed down and slid off. The cock that emerged from his ass was like a torpedo — no wonder he was making so much noise getting fucked! It looked to be 7 1/2-8 inches long, and was girthy all around the middle before tapering to a nice head that could penetrate the tightest hole. Shane collapsed onto the bed, rolling onto his back. The bear was up and kneeling in front of Shane. “Show me your hole.” Shane complied, raising his legs and spreading them to expose his hole. The bear positioned himself and plunged inside, driving a gasp from Shane. “That’s it boy. It’s supposed to hurt a little. You knew you wanted this cock down by the pool. Now take it.” The guy proceeded to fuck Shane senseless. He was pounding hard, his balls slapping against Shane’ ass — I could hear it across the room — using the younger man’s ass for his pleasure. I could almost feel what Shane was experiencing in his ass. The thick raw cock stretching his hole wide, filling him with each plunging thrust, feeling empty each time it pulled out, and desperate to have it inside him again. He was completely given over to the ecstasy being fucked, and anticipating what more was to come. “I’m gonna mark your ass, boy. That’s right. You’re gonna be bred.” Shane looked up excitedly, breathing heavy with his hot body spread wide open for the pounding he was taking. The bear was grunting, a deep, growling sound. “Oh, boy. You’re gonna be my cumdump. That’s what you wanted down by the pool. Wasn’t it?” Shane was beyond being able to speak — he just nodded excitedly, breathing heavy, and looking with total surrender at the guy using him. The bear pounded into him, his thrusts fast and powerful. He was going for the gold here. He let out a string of grunts, his body slamming hard into Shawn’s spread ass, holding it there for a second, and then thrusting again as he grunted. He was unleashing streams of cum inside Shane’s waiting ass. He gave a feel final thrusts, relishing the tight, warm hole he’d been using. Then he pulled out, shuffled up the bed to Shane head, “Clean off Daddy’s dick,” and he pushed his raw cock into Shane’s open mouth. “ That’s it. Clean every drop of cum off it. Taste your ass on my dick.” Shane moaned his agreement, never taking his mouth off the cock that had just bred him. “That’s it, boy. I knew you were a cum whore. That’s eat. Show me how much you loved Daddy’s cock.” The energy in the room was fading. Shane would not cum, and the bear had no further use for him at the moment. He’d seduce Shane again the next night, and take him to a friend’s room where they would both breed his hot ass. Shane would describe to me how they passed him back and forth, fucking his face and ass until they both filled him with their cum. This is one of the reasons I love staying at gay resorts and on gay cruises. If you enjoyed this story of our exploits, let me know with a message and/or an uprating. I’ll keep sharing so long as people are reading — and hopefully getting off to them.
  18. 62 points
    Going to the doctor is a pain in the ass, but when your doc blocks the renewal of your Truvada script, he has you by the short hairs. I booked the last appointment of the day to minimize the time off work. When I arrived, the waiting room was packed out. I stood out like a sore thumb, dressed in my suit. Most of the guys were casual, wearing jeans or shorts. Given the time of day, I guessed most of the guys weren't working, particularly as my doc has a large infectious disease practice. Some of them were clearly long-term poz, showing a little wasting and or a lot of vascularity. So fucking sexy! Soon I was brought to a room, and shortly thereafter Doctor Woods came in and gave me a warm hug. It's great having a doctor close to my own age, and so sexy too. I've been going to Brad for several years, and we have a great doctor / patient relationship. We're both early 30's and keep ourselves fit. From time to time I see Brad and his boyfriend at the gym and out at the clubs. They are both tall and lean, and surprisingly vascular from exercise. Having seen both Doc Woods and his boyfriend in the showers at the gym, I knew he has a sweet uncut cock, just like mine, and his boyfriend is cut and has huge low-hangers. Both of them are also quite gifted, swinging big packages. "Rik! Dude! It's been six months since your last appointment! To stay on Truvada, I need to see you every six months." "Yeah, sorry, I've been busy with work and just didn't make the time...." He looked in my eyes and held the gaze for a while to make his point, and said "Go ahead and take everything off except for your underwear, and then up on the table." He asked the usual health history questions you might expect as he was feeling around my neck and then listening to my heart and lungs. His hand grabbed on to my pec as he listened to my back. He gave my tit a little squeeze and then gave a little tweak on my nip... which made my cock spring to attention. He made some notes and then asked, "I'm going to assume you've been sexually active, right?" He gave me a big smile, because he knew that I was testing just how good Truvada really is. "Yep, I'm breeding and seeding. Always looking for holes and poles." "I don't doubt it; your reputation is firmly intact. Once a slut, always a slut! (He's called me a slut in the locker room at the gym, so this isn't anything new!) “Go ahead and lay down and turn on your side. I'll do a rectal swab and check your prostate." I slid my underwear off, then turned to my left side. Dr Woods lightly touched me under my leg saying "Bring your knees up towards your chest." Then he brought a rectal swab and a specimen container over to the table, commenting "The lube is cold, sorry." With that, his gloved finger slid inside me. And... I was totally boned at the feeling of his finger probing my hole. He had done it several times over the years, but each time I find it completely hot. As his finger felt-up my prostate he shot a few more comments to me: "It feels like this hot hole is seeing a lot of action. There was almost no resistance to my finger." "I've had a fist or two up there, and I always enjoy having a hot top breed me to keep me in practice." "You do have hot ass... and interesting choice of word. 'Breed'. Do you know whether or not you've taken any poz loads?" "Yeah, I imagine I have. But most guys are undetectable these days. I don't even ask anymore." "Yeah ... a cum dump. You haven't had a guy tell you he just gave you a poz load?" "Not often enough!" "Yeah, a lot of my patients get off on that. You get off on taking toxic loads?" His continued rubbing of my prostate and working my hole was making me crazy. This wasn't the conversation I imagined I'd be having with my doctor. "Doc, you better take it easy there, you got me close!" "I don't think I heard an answer to my question." "Oh god ... yes ... yeah, I get off on toxic loads ... fuck I'm going to cum!" With that, he inserted a couple more fingers up my hole, and with the other he put the specimen cup over my uncut cock. "Cum in the cup, stud." I had one of the biggest orgasms I've had in a while. I did my best to get my load inside the cup, but I made a mess everywhere. "Nicely done, stud. Just relax for a minute and I'll do your rectal swab." I felt him swabbing my hole and then heard it go into its receptacle. He placed the uncovered specimen jar on the counter. "Take a minute to pull yourself together. Here's a couple paper towels, clean yourself off. Don't worry about the mess. Leave your shirt off. Teddy is going to come in and draw some blood. I'll be back before you leave, I need to consult with another doctor about something." I dressed and moved over to the chair. The exam table had cum everywhere ... and some dripping down the wall. I guessed Teddy would be tasked with dealing with the mess. I've known Teddy for years. He's a hairy 5'8" Italian fireplug that I've fucked with over the years at the baths. He's one of those guys who has a a 5:00 o’clock shadow at 10:00 AM. Back in the day, he would be described as a Castro Clone, sporting brown hair and bushy mustache. Way before seeing him at Doctor Wood's office, when we met up at the sex club, he worshipped my muscular arms and pecs before we'd get down to breeding. Now he gets to perv out over my veiny arms during a blood draw. I'm got low body fat, so giving blood is no big deal. I've got veins for days. The standard routine is I lay my arm out for him to find a vein, and he lightly traces his fingers up and down my arm, while telling me hot sexy it is. When Teddy arrived, he stepped into the room, closed the door, and walked over to me giving me a quick kiss, saying, "Hey sexy!" Being about 6" taller than him, I'm at a perfect height for him to latch onto a nip and let him suck it to being fully hard. If I hadn't just cum, I would have been aching to fuck him right there. Teddy broke the daydream and asked, "We're doing the usual HIV labs, right?" I replied "No, Teddy, I'm neg and on Truvada." He said, "Oh, sorry. Most guys that come here are poz. My mistake." I said, "Don't sweat it, it's not a big deal." Teddy replied, "Good, by the way, I converted six months ago and would love a chance to breed you. I'm nice and toxic," he said with salacious smile. I pulled him close to my chest and whispered, "I'd love your poz load." He whispered back, "Believe me, I'd like to give it to you." Once again my cock was as hard as a rock. After Teddy drew up some vials of blood, he gathered the swab and blood vials and said "The doctor will be with you in a minute," leaving the door open as he left the room. I saw there shirtless, and noticed several patients who passed through the hallway gave me a good glance. While I wanted to tweak my nips to give them something to look at, I held off. Dr. Woods then arrived and closed the door, "I think I felt something on your prostate ... kinda like a couple bumps. I'd like to be safe and make sure it's nothing important. I've made an appointment for you with Dr. Grant. I want you to see him for an ultrasound, no other urologist. Also, I need you off Truvada for the time being." "You gotta be kidding me! Is that really necessary?" "You're whining. Just do it." At the checkout desk, I got my referral card for Dr. Grant. The appointment was two weeks away! Holy fuck, how the hell was I supposed to stay off Truvada for that long? It was the longest two weeks of my fucking life. Sure, I got to breed some hot hole, and got my hole fisted by a couple guys, but it wasn't like getting fucked and taking a load. I hit up some of my undetectable poz buds who I know are good about their meds so that I could get their loads. The day of my appointment with Dr. Grant, I had the day off, so I got a quick workout at the gym done before I drove to the appointment. He's in the same building as Dr. Woods, just one floor up. After brief delay in the waiting room, I was called into the back area. A hot, young Hispanic nurse had me take off my clothes, put on a robe, then lock my stuff in the locker. He looked like he just barely got out of high school. I wanted to pull him into the dressing room and fuck him senseless. He was at least six-foot-tall and had exceptionally beautiful caramel skin. He was absolutely gorgeous. The hottie was waiting when I came out of the dressing room and took me to an exam room. "The doctor will see you shortly," he said with a smile and disappeared. The door to the exam room opened and in walked Dr. Grant ... who, it turned out, was Dr. Wood's boyfriend. Standing in front of me was the stud with a brick shithouse body who, for years, I've seen naked. And he looked good enough to eat. He was wearing a lab coat over a form-fitting polo shirt and his pecs were straining against the fabric. It was an amazing vision. I was glad I was sitting on the exam table because the robe hid my growing hard-on. If he wasn't quick, there would be a big precum wet spot growing. I extended my hand and said, "Justin, I didn't know you were a doctor as well! "Yeah, it's easier having a partner that understands the demands of the job. It's great to see you, hot stuff! Brad called me when you were in his office and he told me you have an issue that both of us can help you with." "Yeah, he said there were some bumps on my prostate and I should have them looked at." "And the Truvada?" he asked, "Have you complied with his direction?" "Yes, I have." "Great," he said as he removed his lab coat, which meant I got to appreciate his beautiful body. Some tufts of hair poked above the neck of his shirt, which suggested both his arms and his beautiful pecs were covered with fur. "Okay, I need to check your prostate health to make sure everything is okay. Go ahead and lay back on the table, turn your side and we'll get a look." With my cock rock hard, Justin went about with the ultrasound. He showed me the ultrasound probe that would be going up my asshole, explaining the procedure won't take long. In short order, he rubbed some lube on my hole, then inserted two, then three fingers inside my anus, rubbing them in and out, just like Brad had done two weeks earlier. I remember feeling a slight sting, possibly from a fingernail, but the subtle pressure he was applying to my prostate had turned into pleasure, so my attention was re-directed. I do remember being slightly surprised he wasn't wearing any gloves, but figured that was his business. "Feels awesome doc ... I've needed some action back there." "Good, I'm going to insert the ultrasound probe. It's a little bit bigger, but I'm sure you'll take it like a champ." Justin pulled out his fingers and inserted the ultrasound device. He moved in slow movements in and around my hole. His eyes were focused on the monitor, one hand was managing the probe, but the other hand was draped over my abs inching towards my fully engorged cock. After a couple minutes, Justin untied the gown and pushed it off me, fully exposing my body to him. With the probe still inside me, all I could do was enjoy the experience of him working my hole. He continued to to explore both my ass and also smeared the precum around the head of my cock and foreskin. He was driving me crazy. He withdrew the probe and said, "I have something else that would make your hole feel nice. Just lie still." I heard him strip off his shirt and remove his pants. He felt around my lubed up hole, which he spread onto his cock. "I think you'll like this probe better." Still on my side, he easily slid his big cock inside my hole from behind and started slowly fucking me. After a few minutes, he pulled out and said, "Stand up, I want to feel your whole body." I turned to face this amazing stud, with buzzed pubes and huge cock... and a big biohazard tattoo right above his cock. His cock was a little messy with lube a little blood, but everything else was perfect. In a sex club, I would have sucked that cock clean. He asked, "What turns you on more, my fat cock or my biohazard tattoo?" "They both do." He smiled, "One before the other, so back up onto the table and let me back inside that sweet hole." I put my hand on his chest and asked, "You undetectable? Because you know I'm off Truvada." “Yeah, that's just the thing. We had you stop Truvada for a reason. Brad and I both know that you get off on taking all kinds of loads, and we'd like the opportunity to share our DNA to poz you. We converted about a year ago and don't take meds. We're working on converting several more hot guys, and we hope you'll join our conversion club.” "You know this is kinda fucked up, right? I’m probably not protected!" "Rik, look at your cock. You haven't stopped precumming since you got a look at my biohazard tattoo. Get a feel of my low-hangers and tell me you don't want me to fill your hole with a hot load." I reached out and grabbed his huge nuts, and he just moaned. I gave them a squeeze and a tug, and his poz precum oozed on my hand. Actually, he was precumming like crazy as well. I thought my cock gushed precum, but his was drooling. He probably already spread his poison all inside me. "You join our conversion club and you will go on the adventure of a lifetime. Brad and I really want you in with us in breeding the hottest guys." I needed a minute to think about this, but his biohazard tattoo was calling to me. I squatted down to run my fingers over it and to absorb what it meant to him … and what it might mean for me. I was compelled to lick it and suck his tattoo, as if that alone would make a difference. Having a tattoo like that would be sexy as hell. Justin brought me to my feet and backed me up to the table, then bent down to suck on my nips. How could he know that's the fastest way to make me lose control? In no time he was nursing on my tits while I was flat on my back on the table. I was in ecstasy having this infected stud wanting to breed my hole. I lifted my legs to let Justin into my neg hole so he could poz me. Getting his load was just too hot to deny. I could figure out the rest with Dr. Woods later if I change my mind. He said, "Put my cock in your hole and show me what you want." I reached out and grabbed his hard cock and rubbed it up and down my gaping ass slit. His eyes rolled back and he had a satisfied grin on his face. "Yeah, stud. You will love our virus. We'll change your life in ways you can't imagine." I let go of his cock and wrapped my legs around his sexy ass to pull him into me. "Oh yeah ... We've wanted to breed you for a very long time. We've seen you at the gym and always thought you would be an excellent hole to breed and seed. Ever since we converted, you have been on the top of our list to infect." This was so fucking erotic, having this amazing man wanting to fuck his poisonous load inside me. I was happy to take Truvada and stay neg, but having the opportunity to get bred like this is amazing. Justin started his fucking easy, but it wasn't long before he really pounded my hole, doing his best to attack from several angles. "Oh man, your cock feels great … just as good as I hoped it would.” He threw he head back and said, "Fuck dude, here comes my nasty load right inside your hole!" My hole was gaping and abused, and he looked like he just ran a marathon. After keeping his infected cock in my ass for as long as possible, he slowly pulled out. He grabbed a pillow to put under my ass. "Just let that toxic load marinate inside you. Let the infection take hold." “…nfection take hold .…” It took a minute to set in. After having spent years trying to avoid HIV, I had willingly agreed to seroconvert. He cleaned up his cock, pulled on his jock, and picked-up the intercom saying "Mateo, please let Dr Woods know he's needed here. And then please join us in the exam room."
  19. 60 points
    Blonde And Stupid – Two Christian Boys Dragged Down (Part 02) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** Ryan was so excited. He thought of all the handsome and masculine jocks and his ass was tingling. Ben saw things differently. He was also horny, but he was more carefully and a bit scared too. What if their parents would find out, that they were gay. How would they react? What if they would change their behavior. He didn’t want to act like a sissy. Right now they lived a peaceful life. A little bit undercover. Maybe they were not happy all the time, but… it was a good and easy life. They had average grades at school. It wasn’t too hard to get good results at school, maybe because of their looks. Of course they got also teased from the members of the different sports teams, because they weren’t so much into the boy stuff. Girls, on the other hand, would adore the teens. Everything would change, if they decided to open up and come out of the closet. Ryan tried to calm his pal down. “No one said, we need to come out to our parents or our friends. Just let us experience some fun and meet some guys who are willing to help us and feed us some cock” “Nothing happens without a price. If we do one thing, it will trigger another. That’s what I’m afraid of” Ben answered. “You are thinking too much with your brain. Start thinking with your ass…” Ryan said and farted loudly. Ben threw his pillow towards Ryan and both guys laughed merrily. The next day was an ordinary Saturday. They went downtown and did some shopping. They met some of Ryan’s female friends at Starbucks. Then they returned home and had lunch with Ryan’s parents. In the afternoon they watched some stuff on TV to kill some time. Both guys had to admit, that they kept thinking of the big cocks they had seen last night on Skype. Ryan’s parents were invited that evening and told his son and Ben, they would be home way after midnight. So the lads were all alone, when they started their computer and opened Skype. Soon they received a request and accepted the call. This time they had their cam turned to them and they smiled, when they saw the jocks from last night. These guys seemed to be in their mid-twenties. Ryan liked that. He felt more open to them, because the age gap wasn’t too big. “Oh… Only three guys tonight?” Ryan looked disappointed. “We thought it would be better to talk to you in a moderated number. You guys are too hot. We are a bunch of horny fuckers. If eight hard cocks are on this side, we won’t be able to talk to you in a decent way” the guy on the other side said. Both boys wore only shirts and tight underwear. “So what are your names?” he asked. “I am Ryan and this is Ben. We are both friends. We met on the internet and know each other only for a short while. But we became very close” Ryan answered. “Understandable. Two fags giving each other support and rubbing their dicks together. You surely sniff at each other’s asses.” Biohazard1 replied. Ben was a bit intimidated by those rude words, but Ryan was turned on by that and already massaged the cock in his briefs. “You said you live in Marcon?” one guy asked. “Well… I do. I live with my parents… Ben lives in Rome… also with his parents.” Ryan chatted. “And you two are virgins? How come? You are two nice looking faggots” one guy expressed. “It is not so easy. Our parents wouldn’t approve. They are heavily engaged in our churches and we don’t want to hurt them….” Ben answered. They described the situation at their schools also and mentioned the names of the schools nonchalantly. “Your parents won’t have to know, that you let your faggot asses get fucked by some horny jocks….” another guy mentioned. “How come you haven’t fucked each other yet? Can’t you get a hard on, if you are supposed to be an active fucker?” someone wanted to know. “Well… we both want to be… pure bottoms and we talked about it a lot. We tried some things, but that was limited to kissing each other and jerking off a lot.” Ryan sighs. “So you fags want to be used as cheap fuck holes. You need your cunts stretched beyond repair. We can do this for you, you know?” Biohazard1 explained. “But you know, we must be sure, that you are not just fakes. You got to prove to us, that you are really fags and that you really want our cocks” The three jocks muted their microphone and discussed the situation obviously. While both lads stared at the screen, two guys got up and opened their jeans slowly. They hauled their dicks out of their pants and started stroking their cocks, while being heavily engaged into a disputation. Ben and Ryan were hypnotized, just viewing the big hunks stroking their tools slowly. “We’re back. So do you dare to prove your seriousness?” Biohhazard1 asked. “Yeah…. yeah…. we will do anything, to prove we are sincerely.” “Okay…. Ryan. Go to the room, where your mom keeps all the dirty laundry and get the box to your room. Go and get it NOW” the guys ordered. Ryan couldn’t imagine why he should pick up this box and get it into his room, but he followed the order. Then they guys told him to pick up every dirty laundry out of the box and show it to them. There appeared socks, trousers, shirts… every time he pulled something up, he had to show it in front of the camera and drop it to the floor. Then Ryan picked up a white brief out of the box with only two fingers. “What’s that? Biohazard wanted to know. “My dad’s underpants” said Ryan and wanted to drop the dirty thing also, but the guys told them to stop. They wanted to get ea closer look and so Ryan held the briefs in front of the cam. “Are there piss stains on that underwear or is it dried cum?” Biohazard1 wanted to know. “It looks like piss…” he added. Ryan shrugged his shoulders. “I don’t know… “ he simply answered. “Then find it out. Sniff at it…” Biohazard1 ordered. “I can’t sniff at it. That’s disgusting… it’s from my dad!” he whined. “Pull the underpants over your head. The front of it should be over your nose and mouth. If you don’t do it now, we will our conversation with you guys.” Biohazard1 threatened. Ryan looked in panic to Ben. Ben seemed to be happy, it wasn’t him who had to smell at the underwear. “I am counting to 3…. if you are not wearing the fucking thing over your face and inhale your fathers scent, we will log off. 1…… 2…… aaaand….” the guy counted. Ryan’s eyes spoke volumes of despair but he pulled the white briefs over his head and wore it as requested. Ben was disgusted but the guys on the other side of the cam cheered loudly. “Well done bitch. How does it smell? Do you enjoy your daddies smell?” Ryan had a tight feeling in his chest, but tried to inhale deeply. “I… I don’t know. It smells sweaty” “Why don’t you lick the pants from the inside. This way you can tell us more about the consistency. We would still like to know, if it is piss or dried semen. Maybe both?” they laughed hysterically. The boy retched. The idea of touching the underwear with his tongue, where his dad usually had his dick in, made him sick to the stomach. “You better start licking now. Make it all wet and tell us about how it tastes….” the three guys ordered. All of the sudden they saw how something poked against the fabric from the inside. Ryan truly started licking the undies. “Damn… make it really wet. Use your spit to soak the encrusted stuff. Get the whole flavor you dirty bitch.” the leader of the pack growled. Ben was petrified when he heard his name suddenly. “Hey Ben. Why don’t you help your boyfriend a little bit. Go and use your faggot tongue and start making out with him.” “I don’t understand…” Ben cried. “Lick the pants from the outside. Help him with your spit and do some french-kissing. Your tongues won’t ever meet, since the textile will always separate you. Give him nice and wet kisses – NOW” Ben shivered and moved closer to Ryan. He closed his eyes in fear and started to flinch his tongue against Ryan’s tongue. ‘Are you recording all this shit?’ one of the jocks whispered to the other. ‘Of course I am – this is just too hot man’ he replied. This went on for quite a while, until the hunks had enough fun. Both boys seemed out of breath and had glowing cheeks. “Well… what was it now?” the three guys still wanted to know. “I think it was piss” said Ben. “Yeah, but it was really encrusted from the inside. I guess it was cum also” said Ryan and looked totally unhappy. “Don’t be so shy. What do you think? As faggots you will do other stuff, which will humiliate you even more, just because it is your job. This was nothing!” Biohazard1 stated to them. “Maybe both of you will mouthwash your dad’s underwear continuously. Wouldn’t that be nice? Is it clean now?” he asked. Ryan looked at it silently. “There are no stains anymore” he replied softly. “Get up whores….” Both boys got up and revealed, they had built small tents in their shorts. “That’s what I guessed. You are little perverts. I knew it all along… 100 % FAGGOTS!” With that the connection was interrupted. Ben and Ryan looked at each other desperately. A message came through. ‘Be here tomorrow night at the same time’ Ben looked at Ryan and asked him, if there was another dirty underwear from his dad in the laundry box. Ryan nodded slowly. This time Ben pulled it over his head and both boys repeated the procedure, but this time they jacked off violently. It was for both boys the strongest orgasm they had ever experienced.
  20. 60 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 6) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** I slapped Davis hard to calm him down. “Shut up and stop squirming around” I told my mate to hand me the tooth brush and held it closely to Davis’ face. He watched hypnotized at the instrument, which should make him bleed and give all the others the comfort of raping him. It was an old and used brush. Another guest forgot it probably in the bath room, or just didn’t want to take the tooth brush with him anymore, since it looked quite shabby. I touched Davis face with the brush. It didn’t hurt him, but still he tried to avoid contact. I drew a line over his cheek and smiled at him. “What do you think? We will use this to rip your cunt open” “Will it hurt me very much?” he was obviously frightened. “I won’t lie to you… it is pretty painful, but this way we can enjoy your wet cunt much more later on, do you get it?” I asked him calmly. “It is necessary for you to get the full impact of our cum into your system” I explained to him. “Believe me, once we’ve finished with you, you will drool for every cock in town to give you another shot of charged up cum and with your looks you will be prime meat…. and we give you enough experience to know your future role as a faggot cum dump for dirty loads…..” I spoke to him soothingly. “So…. we will push you down now and I want you to relax your sphincter. We want to enjoy this moment, so don’t trash around or scream out loud…. you don’t want to make me angry again… do you? I asked him sternly. Davis looked around in panic. “Of course…. if you would use the tooth brush on yourself….” I thought out loudly. “You know your body best. If you put up a good show for us, we might not even fuck your hole” I continued my thinking talking more or less to me. I saw a gleam of hope in the boys’ eyes. “Are you nuts?” one of the guys complained. “I want to drench his cunt with my lethal injection” he laughed out loudly. I turned around and winked to my companions, then turned back to the lad again. “Believe me. If you use this tooth brush and fuck yourself with it for a while, we will shoot our loads without even touching you.” I smiled. “You must be good though. Just entering with the tip and then hoping for good is not enough. We will instruct you probably, while you are having fun with yourself, but I promise we won’t interact in any other way” “And you won’t rape me after all? You promise?” Davis asked cutely. “If all of us shoot a load within an hour into your mouth, you will be free to go….. I promise” I vowed. I held the tooth brush still in front of Davis’ eyes. His hand raised up slowly and with a promising wink he accepted the torture instrument. The guys moved closer to the bed stroking their cocks slowly. The video-cam was stationed on the tripod again. We pulled the tripod a bit to the side, so that the bed was in good view. One of the guys stood behind the cam to zoom in from time to time. Davis was still looking at us with fear in his eyes. He tried to sit up and while staring at us the brush vanished under his body eventually. “This way you won’t be successful in avoiding your rape and the time is ticking” someone advised him. “We could shackle his feet to the bedpost” a buddy suggested. “This way he would be on his back, with his legs spread widely and chained up to those posts.” “No! I don’t want to be tied up!” the youth exclaimed at once. “Listen…. just comply. I am a man to my word. Make love with this tooth brush and accept our loads in your mouth, then you won’t be harmed any further.” I tried to convince the lad. “Get on your back now…“ I continued. He looked me into my eyes and slowly moved into a horizontal position. “Get the handcuffs” I hissed. While we helped him to pull up his legs, we tied him up finally. We were able to see his ass crack slightly open for us. “Now try to find the hot spot – use your other hand to spread your ass cheeks. We need to see what’s going on in order to cum…. just trying to help you lad.” I encouraged him. Davis moved his left hand to get a good grip of one ass cheek. While he pulled it away, we could see his asshole finally. “Good boy…. now use the brush and slowly enter your hole with it…. Don’t pull back…. never pull back until I tell you…..” He sobbed silently while pushing the tip of the tooth brush into his body. He stopped suddenly. I promised him, we wouldn’t interfere but I saw the danger in him pulling out immediately. So I rested my hand calmly on his hand and told him in a comforting voice not to pull out now, but to keep the pressure and push deeper into his cunt. He nodded understandingly and while he pushed the brush deeper into his asshole, I withdrew my helping hand and continued stroking my hard dick. All the guys were slowly jacking off, while they heard the youth whimper and watched him cooperate to our advices. “This is so fucking beautiful” I whispered. “Good job boy, just a little bit deeper… stop now” I ordered him. “How do you feel?” I asked the heavy breathing lad. “I’m scared…” Davis lamented. “No need to baby…. now listen to me…… look onto my eyes cutie… look at me…. Keep the eye contact… now…. *moaned* Yank the tooth brush out of your fuck hole you son of a bitch…. yank it out!” I shouted out loud. Davis pulled the tooth brush out of his arse in one fast motion and immediately started screaming on top of his lungs. “Aiieeeeeee… AAAIIIIEEEEEE … *sobbed*” Two guys covered the youth’s mouth to mute his alarming sounds. Davis trashed around, but since he was not able to move his legs, he had no choice but to scream about the horrible pain he just endured. He dropped the tooth brush next to his ass but I picked it up for him. Two other pals on both sides used the situation already and grabbed both hands of the cub and made him stroke their dicks, which he actually did. That was so hot. In the moment of his biggest pain he still functioned as the goddamn faggot he was. I let the guys fool around a bit, but after the first wave of pain faded away, I handed Davis the tooth brush back and praised the lads guts, to fuck himself with this device. “That was a great beginning, but if you want us to cum into your mouth, you better continue to fuck yourself with this!” I exclaimed. I helped Davis, who didn’t seem to be so brave anymore, and led his hand back to his hole. We wanted to see blood sipping out of his ass cunt profusely. The pub tried to find some sympathy in our eyes. That was the only thing he could see – the slits in our masks revealed how much we enjoyed this despair and pain. “Push now!” I demanded and with a cry of help he entered his tiny hole a second time, knowing it wouldn’t be the last…
  21. 60 points
    Just another wasted youth (Part 2) ** Please remember to ‘like’ the story if you enjoyed it. Feel free to comment or to contact me via mail. Thx. ** “How old are you bitch?” I asked him, while pulling his nipples through his t-shirt. “18” he moaned. “I turned 18 two days ago” “Aaawwww… and now we seem to be your gift” I smiled. The boy smiles back at me. “Keep yourself dizzy bitch” I encouraged to sniff at the poppers bottle as often as he could. “Enjoy your ride to hell” I stated and my buddies and I laughed loudly while we held this twats body up. “Wouldn’t you enjoy to get fucked by everyone in this darkroom?” I whispered. “Imagine all the cocks getting hard, just because of your cute butt” “They sure would enjoy pounding your sweet loyal cunt” my mate grunted. “I don’t know” the youth replied. “You guys got big dicks…. I am horny for big dicks tonight” he replied. “A true bottom should never refuse a hard cock – not on a night like this” I tried to persuade him. “I love my boyfriend… I don’t want to cheat on him” said the twink who just got his ass fucked by totally strangers. “You are not… tonight your boyfriend isn’t here. You miss him so much, that is why you allowed us to plow your ass….” I talked to him soothingly. “It is your boyfriends fault. He should have been here with you at your birthday party. But don’t worry about it, no one needs to know, that you are a greedy little ass cunt.” The guy behind the twink had his hands on the youths shoulders and fucked him high speed. “Yeah…. it is all *grunts* his fault. He should have been here with me, instead of working for his company…..oooooh - I got needs” he moaned. “Yeah and let the guys here fulfill your needs just for tonight. Tomorrow your boyfriend will get to love you anyway and you love him, but tonight we are here to please your cunt” “Doesn’t it feel good to have a big cock up your ass, jamming your tight entrance…. give us the chance to make you feel good. Let’s make you the star of this night… let all the guys here fuck your ass…. just so, because you can do it…. and you do it so good baby.” I whispered those words into his ear. “Don’t reject anyone… see every cock as a present for you to set a new world record in getting charged up in one night – don’t be a fool to let this chance pass you by….” I continued to talk him into. “You don’t even have to look at the guys. Just stay here, look at the wall and imagine your ass a deposit for cum. Take another whiff….. Yeah….. imagine you are just a hole to us. Help us to get off…. into your sweet little body.” “Oooooh fuck…. your cock feels so good…..and maybe I should let you all fuck my pussy – but only tonight” the lad agreed. “Yeah – only for tonight slut” I answered satisfied. “And only with condoms….” he insisted. This was ridiculous. There he was – a totally drunk teen and buzzed up with poppers and still he had the audacity to demand safe fucks? I sighed deeply and looked at our third mate, who would have been the next to fuck this toad. “Sorry man… then you can’t fuck him with your 12 incher” I winked at him. “Man…. what the fuck….?” he complained. “You know his dick is so huge and thick… he has really problems finding condoms which would fit him.” I explained to our target. He peered at the next cock and seemed to be mesmerized. “Ooooooh *sighs* your cock is fucking beautiful. I have never seen a real dick being so thick and long” he moaned. “And do you see how much he looked forward to demolish your hole? Look at the streams of precum, dripping to the floor already.” I brought his attention to my pals Gono infection. But he was so swept away, that he really didn’t draw the conclusion or maybe it was simply too dark. He asked instead if he could lick his ‘precum’ away. “Of course” my friend said and while still getting fucked up the ass, the lad bent a little to the side and started sucking his fag beater. After only two minutes he got up again and asked my mate ‘Are you okay?’ “I feel great….” my pal replied. “No I mean, are you healthy……?” he mumbled under the influence of the alcohol. “Yeah faggot. Don’t worry I am clean” he lied stealthily. In the meanwhile the second fucker reached his orgasm and ejaculated the second high POZ load flooded the boys’ sewer. “Okay…. then fuck my ass raw.” he whispered. “What?” my mate answered as he was hard of hearing. “FUCK ME RAW” the twink shouted. “Gentlemen…..this twink just turned 18 two days ago and he is willing to accept the gift…. Please…..make sure you make room to those who are willing to share…..” I exclaimed. “You want to get charged up, right?” I asked him loudly. “Yeah man, charge me up with your dicks” he moaned. “I didn’t hear you?” I teased him. “OH FUCK….. GIVE ME YOUR COCKS….. *moans* CHARGE ME UP PLEASE!” he almost cried out. In no time we had a nice crowd of guys gathering around to take part at this spectacle. While our last friend started penetrating the boys’ hole, the twink moaned in pleasure and pain. 12 inch of hard cock meat worked his way up the lads’ ass cunt. “Ooooooh yeah…. this is it….. fuck me…. FUCK….. batter me with your huge dick” he begged. “Don’t worry pups…. I will fuck you hard and give you all I got…..” he snickered.
  22. 60 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 4) “Come here… stroke my cock while you dance you horny fuck” I ordered Davis. He hesitated at first and looked at me worried. Then he moved slowly towards me and lowered his head. I could see him crying. He took my hard cock in both of his hands and started stroking it gently. We could all hear him sob. I handed the cam to a mate, then put my arms around Davis and pulled him closer to me. “Continue stroking me, pup” I told him in a normal tone. His head rested against my right shoulder. I could feel his tears on my skin. My hands started massaging his ass cheeks through his white pair of jeans. My black leather gloves made a nice contrast to the white fabric. Davis’ sobbing increased slightly. He was shaking like a leaf. He guessed obviously, that I would tear his jeans down from him and rape myself into his body. “What’s wrong baby? Don’t you want to welcome us with your sweet innocent hole?” I asked him softly. He shook his head slowly, without looking at my ski mask, revealing only my eyes and my mouth. “Open your jeans and keep on moving your body to the music” I said. Another friend moved closer and pressed himself against the youth’s backside, twisting Davis’ nipples again. Davis heard a loud squeak - just to learn it was himself making those noises. My buddy pressed his hard dick against the boys’ jeans and Davis felt an enormous erection pushing against his ass. The guy moved slowly with Davis rocking body. There was danger in the air. “Start to unbutton your jeans now” I repeated myself squeezing his ass cheeks even more. Davis shook almost violently while sobbing and started to follow my order. It took an eternity for him, to unbutton his pants, but as soon as he accomplished the task, my friend and I pulled Davis’ tight jeans down to his upper thighs. His movements were now more restricted, because he couldn’t get rid of the whole pants at once. I looked down and realized the slut was wearing a jock strap. “Oh you cheap whore…. you dressed up for us? Huh?” I looked at him with my masked face and lifted his chin up, so he could see my cold eyes through the slit. “I bought it for today” he sniffed. “You bought this for our date? You hear that guys? This slick cum bucket bought this whore pants for us” I sneered. I pulled his ass cheeks apart and my mate immediately attacked the boys’ hole. He tried to push his glans penis into Davis, who wailed in distress. It was fun to keep the boy in place, while my mate tried again and again to push his cock into this narrow pink hole. It seemed impossible to fuck him dry. I mean… of course with enough brutality it would fit sooner or later, but we had another plan. “Let a real man open up this cunt” another guy leered. We dragged Davis to a couch and positioned him over one of the couch arms. Someone spread the boys’ ass cheeks apart and with a little bit of spit the second guy actually entered the boy two inches. Davis screamed like a maniac. I pushed his face into a cushion, to muffle his screams. “How does it feel, getting ripped up without lube. Do you like his cock boy? Do you want more of his tube in your cunt?” I shouted out. “Man… he is tight…” the lucky bastard moaned. He withdrew his cock and we let go of Davis. The little punk tried to get up and run for the door, but fell over his own two feet. He tumbled down and crawled away, only to end up hiding in a corner of a room. There he tried to be invisible. Davis blinked and saw three pair of legs walking into his direction. The guys walked slowly and removed their belts slowly. He didn’t dare to examine the whole situation. All he could see were several legs, three hard cock and some dangling belts. Then he felt the first blow….
  23. 59 points
    A True Story It was 3:00 AM on a Saturday morning and I found myself buzzing with a mixture of beer, poppers and the two fresh loads inside my well used cunt, all courtesy of Grindr. A butt plug was keeping the loads secure in my ass as I looked for a third load when I received a text from a cute student some 400 meters distant. "Hey man you looking for fun?" the student asked. "Sure. I've already had some but just so horny tonight." "Ah, fuck, sweet. I'm a bit drunk and need cock," the guy added. "Lol, me too. You top or bottom?" I asked, cutting to the chase. He was no less direct in responding "Both, but really want to get fucked." "I've had two cocks cum in me. I'm versatile though and rock hard." "Sweet, you wanna fuck me?" My next text broached the next level: "Love to, although I have to tell you I’m a bareback cum slut. Not into rubber." There was a pause of almost thirty seconds before he responded "That's cool. I don't like rubber either but I do like cum." "Good to hear. I got a butt plug holding in two loads." The kid was apparently quite a perv as he responded "Nice. I could lick those out and we could share." Fuck, the kid was making me horny. But he hadn't asked me my status, which left in the air whether or not I should bring it up. I decided to string him along. "So, you wanna come over?" Another pause ensued before he responded "Yeah. Are you clean?" Now I paused, deciding to answer him literally. "Yeah, always clean." "No, I mean HIV." Of course I knew what he meant, so I bent the truth to keep him on my hook, answering "Don't know right now. Had test, waiting for result." Actually, my reply was, in some degree, true. I had been to my doctor that day, and he drew blood. What I had omitted was to acknowledge I was HIV positive and that although was usually undetectable, I had been off meds intentionally for over a month. so I suspected I was quite toxic at that moment. After a much longer pause he responded simply "Okay." “Still want me to fuck you?" I asked. "Yeah." “Sweet.” Giving him my address, I was ready when, 30 minutes later, there was a knock at the door of my flat. He was even better looking in the flesh and although clearly drunk, he was still a bit nervous so, wearing only boxers which barely contained my hard-on, I welcomed him, leading him into the lounge. I’ve already got some hot bareback porn on and I offer him a beer and sit right next to him on the sofa. He takes a few swigs and I place a hand on his crotch and feel a rock hard and pretty offensive piece of meat there. He turns and we’re snogging in a heartbeat, tongues deep in each other’s mouths, he tastes like beer and cigarettes. He finds my nipples and tweaks them before slowly moving down to my cock. “Fuck you’re sexy” He slurs. “You too, lets get you out of these clothes” He starts to undress and I slip off my boxers and out springs 8” uncut of precum dripping cock. He smiles when he sees it and me likewise when I get a load of his tight, athletic body and fat dick. He dropped between my legs and I forced his face down onto my shaft which he quickly devoured, taking almost all of it down his throat in one go. He was a great cock sucker and treated me to a long, slow, blow job. He also found the butt plug so I shifted my position, all the better for him to release the juices from my cunt. Gently he eased it out and I forced his head towards my dripping pussy. “Lick it out and share with me” I commanded He hesitated at first, as clearly saying it on Grindr was easier than being faced with the reality of doing it but bless him, he went down and I lifted my legs to allow him to lap up the sploodge I pushed out for him. He rimmed me good and licked it all out, coming back up, we embraced in a felched charged snowball. I could taste cum and shit which was so erotic but I was amazed my young fuck slut was so happy and eager. He wanked my cock and his own as we kissed. I eventually pushed him back down and shifted him round on the rug. Parting his beautifully pert bum cheeks and finding a perfectly shaved hole. I was down on his exposed cunt with my tongue, rimming him deep and long. He moaned in delight as my expertly dexterous tongue and finger work aroused him to exquisite heights. “mmmm fuck me”, he eventually groaned through gritted teeth. I didn’t need asking twice and poking my cock at his lovely cunt I pushed in and carried on without stopping until I was fully inside his hole. He breathed out deeply and bucked a bit but took it all in one go like a trouper. I started fucking him slowly but soon got up a head of steam, power fucking his beautiful body. We were both grunting and moaning loudly as I pumped his hole. I only paused to sniff on my poppers which I handed to him and waited as he took deep, long sniffs. I knew I had a way to go before I’d shoot so I used him in a few positions, but wanted to be fucking him missionary, staring into those pretty eyes as I came inside his negative cunt; infecting him with my toxic load. We fucked for ages and were pretty sweaty as I finally felt my orgasm brewing. I flipped him on his back and lifted his legs up, pushing back into him and continuing my onslaught. We were now staring into each others eyes. I love a guy who won’t break eye contact and he didn’t. I kissed him between strokes and as I got close he could sense it. “You’re poz aren’t you?” he whispered as we broke the last kiss. Fuck I thought, what the hell, “Yeah” I replied and didn’t stop. He didn’t make any move to stop me either. “You want my poz load?” I asked starting to peak and staring into his sole. He didn’t hesitate, he didn’t break eye contact, “Yeah, poz me” and with that I grinned down and came hard and loud. I continued to pump my load into his hole and he wrapped his legs round me to force me deeper inside him. “Fuck, fuck” he kept whispering in my ear. I grinned. Maybe the reality was hitting him but it felt good to poz this bitch. Eventually I collapsed onto him. Our hot bodies entwined and once again I found myself staring into his beautifully young face. “Fuck man, what did we do?” he moaned. “You just took a toxic load” I replied reaching down to feel my cum between his ass cheeks. I withdrew my hand which had some cum on my fingers and showed him. He stared at my fingers then started licking them clean. Our night didn’t end there. He stayed until the morning and I fucked three more loads into him during the night and before he left. I didn’t even know his name. 3am, eight weeks later and I’m on Grindr and up pops a familiar looking student: “Hey. It’s me from a few weeks ago” “Oh yeah hi. How are you?” “Toxic”………..
  24. 58 points
    I gave Justin a "what the fuck" look. He said, "You just stay put." Mateo, the sexy nurse from earlier came into the room and smiled when he saw me with my ass up on a pillow. "I've heard a lot about you. I'm glad you're here to get pozzed up!" "Rik, meet Mateo. Mateo had the fuck flu six months ago and he's really toxic right now... shares the same strain as Brad and I. I hope you don't mind if he breeds you as well." I really wasn't in a position to say no. Besides, this kid was smoking hot. He pulled off his nurse's uniform top and pulled loose the drawstring from his pants. He must ride a bicycle a lot as the has big meaty, muscular thighs, covered in sexy fur. And above his buzzed pubes, a biohazard tattoo as well. Fuck, that is hot. “Wow! You have a biohazard too?” Mateo smiled and asked, which one? He turned around to show me the same tattoo on his right ass cheek. Justin explained, “We know an amazing guy named Zak in Chicago. He has a place off Halsted Street called Windy City Tattoo. He's prolific poz breeder and sexy stud. He's done the biohardard tattoos for all of the conversion club members. As much as I am intrigued by earning a biohazard tattoo, the raging hard-on that Mateo has right now merits more attention. Toxic or not, I need this kid's load in my hole. I lifted my legs for him, providing consent for him to add his diseased DNA to my system. For being a young guy, he knew exactly how to press my buttons. Like Justin, he rubbed his cock up and down my pre-lubed hole before sliding all the way inside me. Freshly fucked, I felt my ass juices start to ooze out, even though he worked to wipe the juices back onto his cock and inside me. Justin watched as Mateo skillfully bred my hole. He tweaked my nips for a while, but it wasn't long before he had his eyes closed, looking like he was praying to the god of all poz cocks. You know that look of sheer bliss. I was close to the same state, feeling him sliding in and out of my battered hole. While I was getting fucked, Brad and Teddy came in the room and joined the audience. At this point, I didn't care who saw me getting bred by a poz cock. This felt amazing, and I would deal with whatever it brought at another time. Brad and Teddy were getting naked as well, so they were totally into my breeding. Before long, Mateo's breaths started getting short and it was clear he was getting close to cumming inside me. I blurted out, "Come on stud, fuck me with your poz cock. Give me your disease!" And with that his cock started flooding my hole with his charged load, bathing my guts with his AIDS virus. This kid fucked me like he hated me ... it was awesome. He had a need to seed, and my hole was his infection target. I just asked for a diseased load. What the fuck just happened? Mateo pulled out and I did my best to keep the charged seed inside me. Brad and Teddy were naked at this point, and they were in a three-way kiss huddle with Justin. How fucking hot was that to watch? I managed to get up on my feet and being fucked on my back for so long. I was wobbly - and with good reason. The three guys broke their embrace and pulled me into them for a hug and a grope. That's when I noticed Teddy and Brad both had biohazard tattoos above their cocks. Teddy also had one between his shoulder blades, and Brad had another one on his arm ... which is when I figured out everyone in this exam room was poz, except for me ... and my immune system was on its way out. Brad looked me in the eyes and asked, "I hope you'll accept our invitation to the conversion club. I know this is a lot to take in, but it will be worth it ... even through your fuck flu." I looked gave a glance at these four breeders and said, "Yes, I want to be on your team. Infect me." Teddy grabbed an ass cheek and said, "We gotta get started planning where your biohazard tattoo is going to go." Brad said, "Well, I'd love a chance to breed Rik and I know Teddy does too, but we need to get back to work. So, I have a question for Rik. How fast do you want to earn your biohazard tattoo?" "Depends. What do I need to do in order to speed up the process?" I asked. Justin said, "Come over on Friday night. Clean out your hole and we'll have some fun. We will all give you a dose of our DNA, and if you are a good boy, a blood donation from all of us." We all kissed goodbye and I headed home. What took place was so fucking erotic, I just wanted to hop on Breeding Zone and jack off to some conversion fiction. But I really needed to get a workout in before I do that. I got into the BodyCombat class at 6:30 and powered through the boxing, karate and taekwondo kicks and punches. It is a great way to work up a sweat while keeping flexible and strong. There was a sexy black guy there, new to the class. His sexy body got even sexier with a sweat, and his shorts clung to his bubble butt. A couple sideways glances turned into flirting. At the end of the class I headed down to the locker room and, as luck would have it, his locker was right next to mine. Strange how the world works. I said, "Give me a sec and I'll be out of your way." He smiled and said, "Don't sweat it, take your time." I pulled my shirt off and as I was getting the sweat off me, this beautiful man stripped off his shirt and revealed beautiful chestnut brown skin, rock hard abs ... and a fucking biohazard tattoo. It didn't stand out as much due to his skin color ... and half of it was hidden under his underwear. But the design is the same as the three guys I had seen earlier that day. I found myself wondering 'Am I the only guy in town without a fucking biohazard tattoo'? The locker room was full of guys and I needed to be discrete, but I had to get more info about this. I drew up some courage and said, "I like your tattoo ... a lot." He smiled and said "Thanks, it took a lot of work. Do you have one?" "No, but I'll probably be getting mine soon. Any chance you know Brad and Justin?" He smiled and said "Yeah ... Let's talk on the way out." We stepped out to the street where it was a little more private. I said, "Thanks for taking to me about this." "Sure, no problem. Let me ask, how far along are you?" "Earlier today was the first time." "Wow. You are just beginning." "Yeah, I know. Big decision. So fucking hot." "Hey, I live a block from here. You want to go there and talk for a minute?" "Yeah, thanks. I have a million questions." "Cool. By the way, I'm Rik." "I'm Blake." We got to his place and after offering me a bottle of water, we sat down on the couch when Blake asked "Were you chasing?" "No, not at all. Getting pozzed wasn't on my mind at all. Were you chasing?" "Nope. I went to Dr. Woods for PEP after a gun came in my hole. I was freaking out and went to see what he could do." I laughed, "I guess he took care of your problem!" He smiled. "Yeah, he sure did." I asked, "How bad was your fuck flu?" Blake replied, "Dude, that's the best part of being with this club. The doctors will help you through the whole thing. You can go to their place and they'll give you an IV or drugs to make it easier ... if you want." I was surprised. "That's cool!" Yeah, Blake continued, "I was really fucking sick when I converted, but the club guys helped out a lot. That's when your body is trying to fight off the infection, and that's when you need extra doses the most." "Extra doses?" I asked. Blake replied, "Yeah, more poz cum. You'll take more infected loads the whole time. It's hot." I found his attitude towards seroconversion fucking twisted. Seroconverting only to take more charged loads. I loved it. In fact my cock was straining against my shorts, leaving a wet spot of precum. I couldn't help but notice Blake's cock was also rock hard. "I'm getting totally turned on." Reaching over, I cupped Blake's cock and asked, "Any chance I can taste your poz cock?" He smiled, "I'd prefer to fuck some of my charged load in your hole." I knelt on the floor and pulled his shorts off and then went directly to sucking his cock. His cock was quite large, beautiful, and, of course black. It was quite a mouthful. After working on his cock for a while, I looked up and asked, "Will you breed me? "Rik, let's go to my room. I'd love to get inside you." Tossing clothes off as we walked, we were both naked by the time we got to his bedroom. "How many biohazard tattoos do you have?" "My pubic one hardly shows, so just the one for now." I asked, "It looks so sexy on you. Fuck dude. Did you do the blood donation process, or did you do it the old-fashioned way?" "They didn't start using blood until recently. You going to do that?" "Yeah, probably Friday night." "Too fucking hot." My finger traced his ink as I was fantasizing about earning my own biohazard. With his finger on my chin, he lifted my lips to his and we made out for a while. "I got a toxic cock here and I really want to be the one who converts you. How about I get my cock inside you now?" I laid onto the bed on my back and he crawled between my legs. "I love uncut cock. Let me taste you." He went face-down on my hard cock and played with my foreskin. He knew enough to run his tongue underneath it, in order to make it really intense. He reached over to get a little lube for my hole and then some for his cock. He slowly worked his infected cock inside my already ravaged hole. The lube made it feel great. I wiggled my ass around his cock in an attempt to get it in faster. I really wanted to be a bond with Blake. His cock, my third toxic cock of the day, started slow and easy. He was adept at leveraging his cock into my ass. His strokes were full, making great use of his huge cock. Blake fucked my hole like a master. We’d make out for a little bit but his primary focus was getting off. My hole was just a tool that enabled him to get off in. We got into a comfortable rhythm as if we were one. I whispered in his ear, "I'm begging you for your poz cum. Please infect my neg hole." And that did the job. Blake started bucking against my hole like crazy. He was a man possessed, totally focused on how to make his cock ejaculate his toxic load inside my asshole. And it felt glorious. Blake gave a deep inhale, “Oh God ... Fuck, Oh God I'm close.” “Fuck me Blake, do it to me ... fuck me up.” Two more strokes from Blake and he yelled, “Damn!!!!!!!!!” With that my ass was filled as if by a fire hose. I unmistakably felt Blake's ejaculations blasting into my hole, his poz cock shooting cum like a shot gun. It was a beautiful experience. Totally spent, he collapsed in my arms and we both went unconscious for a couple minutes, after which we made out for a while, and whispered sweet nothings, about how fucking random this was, how getting a deadly infection had brought us together, and our prospects for the future. It was awesome. Blake said, "We're a mess. Let's shower quickly. I have a steam shower. You'll love it." He pressed a button to get the steam going, and within a couple minutes it was starting to fog up, at which point he invited me to join him "Come on in, there's room for two." He turned on the waterfall shower and we both took turns rinsing the day off us. He turned off the waterfall and grabbed the soap. As the fog raised, he grabbed me from the back and started to soap me up. His big hands slid all over my body. He reached around and grabbed my dick with soapy hands and started getting my cock to full extension. Oh fuck, he felt amazing. He moved to the front of me and then soaped his hole, asking "Any chance I can get some of the last of your neg cum load? It would be an honor to take whatever you got. Please fuck me!" I've wanted inside Blake since the moment I saw him. Some guys ... you just want to breed them. In this case, I got to do just that. I worked a finger inside Blake's ass, and he loosened right up. This would be fun! I pushed his back forward to bend him over and was able to slide right in. His ass was magnificent. Definitely one of the better holes I've fucked. Since I had cum earlier that day, I needed to up my game and really work up a cum load. I hoped he was ready for an animalistic fuck, because I had no choice but to rut his hole like a wild animal. It was so fucking hot. During the whole time, he repeatedly chanted "Yeah .... Yeah ...." After a little bit, I said, "OK Blake, I gotta blow in your hot ass. I can't hold it any longer." And with that, I gave him any neg see left in my body. He got the last of it. I looked him in the eyes and said, "This was an unexpected joy being with you. I hope your cum infects me. You can be my poz daddy anytime." He smiled and said, "Just wait, with the conversion club, it'll be so easy to breed and gift poz guys. Our numbers are growing and infected loads are everywhere. You'll see." I asked, "Will you be there Friday? I'm supposed to get bred by Brad and Teddy, and they talked about the Blood Donation." Blake smiled and said, "Yeah, that sounds like a great time. I'd love to have more of my DNA coursing through your veins." With a quick kiss I replied, “I’d like that.” And with that, I headed home with visions of Friday night.
  25. 57 points
    Dad’s Basement Part Five I was led by the two men, into the next room, the one that was divided into two. We continued to move until we were in the area with three glory holes cut into the wall. Not much light was coming through the holes, so I knew the sun was going down outside. “Taking all loads is like Russian roulette - raw cock goes into your hole and the cock shoots - could be shooting blanks or a hot round of poz cum” one of the men said. I was placed with my back to the wall and pulled over at the waist allowing my ass to open at the glory hole. “Plus Son there is an added excitement to taking cocks that you don’t know who it is attached to, Do you know them or are they complete strangers you will never see again” I pushed my ass checks back against the wooden wall. I could hear sounds coming from all around. I looked to my left to see my Dad putting his ass against the wooden wall too. Only there was already a hard cock sticking through the glory hole. It was dark, thick and sticking straight out. I watched my Dad spit in his hand, rub the spit onto his hole, and push back on the dark cock, It slowly disappeared into Dad’s hole. My cock started to expand. I was watching my Dad take cock up his hole. It was the hottest thing I had ever saw. Dad’s head was thrown back with pleasure and one of his buds shoved a bottle of poppers under his nose, which he inhaled deeply. “Show your Son how to take cock” I watched as Dad’s ass pressed against the wood wall, the cock was deep inside his hole. I could feel the thrusts of the man fucking my Dad, move the wall on my ass. Dad moaned load as the cock moved in and out of his hole. I was lost watching Dad take raw cock, until I felt something pushing at my own hole. One of Dad’s buds reached back and spread my checks giving the unknown man access to my used hole. “Fuck man, that is one used cummy fuck hole” said the man on the other side of the wall, who was pushing his cock into my hole. I had heard that voice some where before, I knew it but could not place it. My hole opened around the cock, allowing it to slide deep inside, pushing the cum forward and out ward of my hole. I moaned as the cock began to move. I concentrated on the rhythm of the fuck - as he pushed in I pushed back and pulled off as he pulled out. “Good Son, take that anon raw cock - you know it could be anyone even grandpa” Dad said, “imagine being fucked by not just me but him as well today Son” My cock throbbed at that thought. I loved over and Dad was matching his fuck just like mine. We moved together. I looked up to see the other men who fucked me earlier either sucking or fucking each other. Dad took another big hit of poppers and then handed them to me - and I followed suit in huffing them. “Fuck that hole just opened” the top said on the other side of the wall, picking up speed. I looked to the other side of me, to see another cock coming through the hole. I could not help be think it was a beautiful sight to see, another hard fucking cock. I watch the tattooed, uncut cock man back his ass up, taking the cock deep into his hole, moaning as he was penetrated. I passed him the poppers and watched him inhale deep. I continued to push back against the hard cock working in and out of my hole. Poz cum flowed out of my hole and dripped down my balls. “Stay where you are fucker, I have to eat that ass!” the owner of the cock fucking me said. I felt his cock slip out and was soon replaced with a hot tongue. It was sliding in and out of my cum covered gapping hole. It was another new sensation. I moaned more and more as he switched from tongue fucking me and sucking my hole to eat out the cum deposited in there. My cock twitched rapidly as my mind wondered if he knew he was not only sucking out my Dad’s cum but also sucking out and swallowing nothing but poz loads. I ran my finger over my cock and scooped up the pre-cum leaking out. I was bringing it to my lips when I felt my Dad’s hand grab mine and pulling it to his mouth. “Give me your pre-fuck juice Son” I felt his mouth engulf my finger, sucking it like it was a skinny cock. The uncut guy reached over and scooped some of my pre-cum onto his finger and sucked it off, just like my Dad. “Fucking tastes like yours bud” The man stopped eating my ass and pushed his cock in my hole again, sliding all the way in and all the way out, over and over. I could hear a growl coming from him and knew he would not last much longer in my hole. “Never thought I would breed that hot ass that you strutted around campus, teasing the hell out of every man” he said. “you fucking overachieving whore” Fuck me, where did I know that voice from. I felt him slam his body against the wall, as his cock start to shoot deep inside my hole adding his cum to the rest. The thought of not knowing if I was getting more poz cum or not was a huge fucking turn on. Soon the pulse of his cock stopped and he pulled out. I fought the urge to look through the glory hole to see who it was. “Hot as fuck is right Dad” I said turning to him, watch him pull off his cock. “Got a load?” I asked him “Switching” I watched him and the uncut man switch cocks, fuck it was hot the just slid back on the new cocks, using each other’s ass juices as lube. I felt fingers playing with my hole through the glory hole. I closed my eyes as I felt them enter me. The new man pushed in two fingers, then three and then four, ramming them in and out. I wanted to scream out just give me your fucking cock, but didn’t. He removed his fingers, leaving empty and wanting to filled. I felt his hard cock rubbing up and down my hole, slowly moving, wetting the head with cum. I balanced myself on my knees and reached back spreading my ass open more. He positioned his cock head at my hole and pushed in, driving deep. I moaned again, I felt full as his cock spread open my ever loosening hole. Even with soreness setting in, I felt pleasure. He slowly moved his cock in and out of my hole. Steadily fucking me. I turned and watched Dad slam his ass back against the wooden wall, fucking himself on the cock sticking through the glory hole. Harder and harder Dad pushed back against the wall, until he pushed all the way back and held his ass against it. “Getting bred Son” he said smiling at me. The cock inside my hole was still steadily pumping in and out, working the ridge of it’s head against the muscles of my loose hole. “NEXT” Dad yelled as to signal anyone on the public side of the glory hole he was ready for the next anon cock. I watched as he braced himself, knowing that a cock had just entered his hole. “Oh yeah, fuck me hard bud” Dad said as he began moving back and forth on the new cock. Sounds of fucking and sucking echoed through the basement, while the smell of cum, piss and musk infused with the heated air. “Going to get loaded up Son, so I can squat over your mouth and feed you cum from my hairy ass!” Dad said. The cock inside my ass grew thicker and harder, giving me the sign it was going to shoot it’s load deep into my hole. I licked my lips, knowing that I was going to be flooded with more cum. One strong push in and the flood began. I could feel pulse after pulse of seed shooting into me. He pulled out and within seconds another cock stabbed at my hole, sliding in deep this time with almost no effort. “Your first black cock Son.” Dad said, “Hold on tight I have had that cock before and he fucks hard and long” My cock oozed pre-cum knowing that this cock had fucked and breed my Dad. Such a fucking turn on. It drove deep inside me. I still wondered how Dad knew what cock was fucking his Son’s ass. Was these anon fucks pre-arranged. Those thoughts quickly left my mind, as the black did started to pull in and out my hole. The cock would pull completely out of my hole, only to be shoved deep into me seconds later. This punch fuck attack continued for what seemed like for ever. Looking over at Dad, I could see him lost in a world of pleasure as his hard cock jumped up and down between his legs as he was fucked. Pre-cum was hanging from the head and almost touching the floor. I wanted to taste it, I wanted to suck every drop out of that piss slit. I watched Dad push back against the wooden wall, getting fucked and taking loads. “Good boy pussy” I heard grunted though the wall, “Gonna give you a highly toxic load Boy” My cock jumped knowing that this man was advertising his poz load and I was going to get it. His cock roughly punched my used hole, deeper and deeper. I jumped when he hit deep inside me. “Don’t pull off Boy, so fucking close” he said He continued to fuck me harder and deeper, until he pushed in deep and stayed there. Grunting and groaning as his piss slit opened and his toxic load invaded my used hole. I tried to squeeze my ass around his cock to milk out every drop, but my hole had been fucked so much by thick cocks, there wasn’t much pressure. “Clean it Boy” he said pulling out of my ass. I flipped around positioning my mouth at the glory hole. I closed my eyes and opened wide. I felt the cock pass through my mouth, gently sliding against my lips. It was slick with cum and the juices from my well fucked hole. I closed my lips around the black cock and lick and sucked. It began to move in and out of my mouth. Fingers began to feel around my hole, sliding in and out. The black cock soften and popped out of my mouth. He pulled away and I turned to back my ass against the hole again, waiting for the next cock to arrive. Time continued to pass, as the fucking continued. I lost count of how many anon cocks and loads I had taken through the glory hole, as well as how many Dad had. The third glory hole had seen many men presenting their holes to be fucked so I didn’t even try to concentrate on them. I knew it was getting late in the night, but I wanted more, more cock, more cum, and more disease.
  26. 55 points
    I discovered a sauna in a run-down part of town in walking distance from my office. The reviews said it was a bit sleazy and was a sauna for “men not twinks” which I found intriguing. So I headed off there one afternoon. The guy who let me in through the nondescript door in a side street was probably in his fifties, pudgy and wearing tee-shirt and shorts. He smiled as he charged me the entrance fee. “New here, aren’t you?” he asked. I nodded as he handed me my key. “Well, enjoy,” he remarked with a grin. It was pretty run-down and smelled a bit of damp. As I was getting undressed, a nude man appeared beside me. He was old and skinny with a paunch and he had a big cock hanging down with some foam around it where he had shaved his pubes. “That’s better,” he commented in a thick, phlegmy voice. adding "I like it smooth.” I said something neutral and stripped off my pants. “Nice tatts” he remarked, looking at the designs on my bottom and arms. “Thanks,” I answered. I wasn’t used to this kind of direct talk, and felt excited as I headed to the sauna. After a while, he came in and sat beside me. He wasn’t wearing a towel and his cock was semi-hard against his thigh. “Least it’s a bit warmer in here, eh? Bit cold outside. First time?” “Yes,” I replied. Nodding, he asked my name and followed-up with some general questions, his hand resting idly on my thigh as his fingers caressed my cock. I gasped, but he was quite nonchalant and talking about the weather as he stroked me to full erection. “Nice cock," he remarked, adding “You bottom or top?” His blunt question somewhat embarrassed me, but still I was able to answer "Well, bottom mostly.” His cock was erect now, thick and covered in veins. I also notice he had apparently at some point slid a cock ring around his tool. “Want to fuck?” I didn’t know what to say, but not wanting to appear naïve or nervous, I just shrugged and answered “Sure.” He levered himself off the bench and I followed his flaccid, wrinkled buttocks along the corridor (he hadn’t bothered with a towel) until we reached a room with a large, oval bed in the middle. Tossing a small bottle on the mattress he muttered “Poppers, if you want em.” There were some packets of lube on the side. He tore one open and rubbed it on his cock, then pushed me onto my knees commanding "Bend forward and rest your head on your arms.” When I was in position he asked rather incongruously, “So what do you think of the place, then?” “Not bad...”I started to reply, feeling this was a weird time to be starting a conversation, but then I felt his bare cock pushing into my arsehole. I gasped as I opened for him and after a brief struggle, the big head slid up me in a rush. "Don’t - don’t you want a …condom?” I asked. He was deep in me now and starting to thrust slowly in and out, making me sigh with pleasure, answering “Nah, I hate the things and haven’t used them since I was diagnosed. Here, take some poppers," handing me the bottle, even as my mind took in what he’d said: I was being fucked raw by a poz cock. I took a sniff and felt myself relax into it. He was sliding rhythmically in and out, all the time talking to me as if we were waiting for a bus or something. It was bizarre, and yet it seemed to distract me from worrying about what I was doing. Suddenly, the door opened and the pudgy guy from the front desk came in with a black bin-liner. “Don’t mind me!” he commented, adding “Seen it all before. Just emptying the bins.” He bustled around clearing up, when all the time I was kneeling there being fucked. “Nice bum,” he remarked, stroking his crotch. “Many in today, Bill?” asked the man fucking me, although in truth he was beginning to pant and his movements were getting more urgent. “Yeah, a few now, Sid. Mostly regulars." Sid gasped and said “Hang…hang on. I think I’m going to cum. Yep…here it cums!” With that his cock swelled and throbbed and I realised to my horror that he was filling me with spunk. “Nice,” he commented contentedly, stepping back one or two steps so his cock flopped out and a dollop of slimy cum slid down my balls. The other man, Bill, dropped his shorts and a stubby erection sprang up stiffly under his flabby belly. Before I even had time to react, he got behind me, steadied my bottom with one hand and thrust his cock into me with the other. It was so matter of fact, so nonchalant without even asking I just sagged in shock as he began to thrust eagerly in and out. “Put..put the kettle on….Sid," he gasped, explaining “I’ll make a cuppa when I’m done.” Bill nodded and left as Sid worked his way to orgasm. “Gah!” He gasped at last “ Fucking beautiful!” He pushed hard against me and came in me, stroking my thighs and panting happily as he spurted. “Phew! Nice one!” he remarked as he withdrew, giving my bottom a playful slap. “Want some tea?” He pulled some tissue from the dispenser on the wall and wiped his dripping cock before stepping into his shorts. I just nodded and followed him downstairs, numb with what had happened. There was a small patio with a table and two plastic chairs. Sid sat on one reading a paper. On the other was a pool of what looked like sperm. Sid saw me looking and said “Some dirty bastards in here, alright.” I suddenly felt helpless with the filthiness of it all, and yet the pure animal pleasure excited me. Slowly I lowered myself into the seat, feeling the anonymous spunk oozing between my buttocks and coating my hole. Sid looked up and said “You’re not poz, are you?” I shook my head. “How did you know?” He shrugged. “Something about your face upstairs, the shock when I said I had been diagnosed.” He turned back to his paper and lit a cigarette. “Anyway, better get used to it. Neither Bill nor I are on meds, so you’re probably pregnant already.”
  27. 55 points
    No Risk… No Fun… (Part 2) The lad was giving his best, to satisfy me with his mouth. I was pretty sure, he didn’t have the experience to give a great blow job, but it was alright. He played more with his tongue around my dickhead, than actually swallowing my cock. Probably he was impressed with the length and thickness of my dick. My right hand was resting on the backside of his head and from time to time I pushed him deeper into my crotch. He understood the signal and tried at least for a while to suck me off. “No teeth, baby…. no teeth” I warned him with my low voice, when he scraped me once. We passed the outskirts and I told my rapetoy, that I would fuck him so hard, as soon as we reached the motel. I chose a good one. No questions asked. I reserved a bungalow under the name ‘Smith’ and payed the fees in advance and in cash. No tracks…. The boy tried to answer me in between sucking. “Yeah… force me. Rape my ass hard. Make me bleed out of my hole” He would get that and more. I would make him bleed and gift him with my virus. I was not only positive. I was an AIDS bloke with a deadly poison in my balls and was eager to breed the stupid twat forcefully. “Once we pass that door, you will be nothing more than an object to me. Just a hole… and you will do anything for me, to get my charged up load into your system” I advised him in a calm voice. I slapped him on the back of his head and asked him if he understood. “Hm hum….” he mumbled while trying to cope with the 9 inch meet planted deeply in his throat right now. I pulled him off my cock and asked again: “You got that… punk?” “Yes… yes… reduce me to a thing. Destroy me with your cock” he gasped. “Fuck yeah… I will reduce you to a pulp” and with that I pushed my cock in his mouth again. After another hour drive we reached our destination. We passed the reception bungalow without stopping. A long and winding road led us to a distant corner of the park. There I stopped my car. Although the cute guy had tried his best, to suck my cum out of my balls, he was not successful. He looked up to me with a guilty look in his eyes and said ‘sorry’. “Don’t worry pup. Your body will do now. I will use your hole to pollute you – stupid fuck” The guy was getting up from his squatted position and stretched himself. “My name is Davis by the way” he smiled cheekily at me. “Who cares?” I looked at him sternly. “Just get out of the car and get inside the apartment. We both got off the car. I surveyed the area. No other human being could be seen. It was half past seven already. I opened the door and Davis entered the room and froze in place right then and there. Two guys were sitting on a couch, watching hardcore porn on the television. Another guy fiddled about a cam, which was attached to a tripod – facing one of the two beds. A fourth guy just came out of the bathroom, while we entered the whole scene. All guys were dressed in black. Black boots, black jeans, black t-shirts, black gloves. Davis seemed to be stunned. He was scared, that all of a sudden four other dudes were here in the same room with him, obviously waiting for his arrival. I closed the door behind us and greeted the other tops. Both guys on the couch masturbated slowly their cocks while checking Davis out. The other two guys had also their dicks hauled out of their jeans, but they were only half hard right now. All the guys had their highest button of the jeans closed, but all the other buttons downwards have been opened and so their dicks were hanging freely, waiting for a hole to appear. “What… is…. this…. all…. about” Davis stammered. “Is this the rape hole you promised us?” one of the guys asked me with greedy eyes. “Man…. my dick is already getting fully set” the guy at the camera looked down and Davis saw how the cock slowly extended to its full 8 inches and rising. “Please…. I am not sure if I can stand that. What is the cam for? Don’t do this to me please” the twink started begging me. Without taking notice of this babbling the guys started putting on black ski masks. I disguised my face also, as we could see the horror in the young lads eyes. “Start filming…” I said. The cam turned around to the entrance. I grabbed Davis from behind and pulled my right arm firmly over his neck. Breathing became difficult now. The two guys from the couch moved closer and started pinching the boys’ nipples severely. Davis just screamed. I covered his mouth with my big left hand while the guy from the bathroom squeezed the lads’ balls hardly. I bit into Davis left ear - pulled and tore like a mad dog - growling dangerously. “We will destroy you” I hissed to Davis. “Look at this!” the guy crushing the boys’ balls exclaimed. Davis became rigid and a wet spot appeared in front of his jeans. The poor lad pissed himself out of fear. The cam was recording every second of it. His white jeans changed the color to yellow, while the piss started wetting his fabrics downwards. The two guys next to the pup started jeering and twisted his nipples brutally now. “You know how to make a guy horny” I whispered into Davis ear. Davis couldn’t help but to sob and piss himself. He was scared to death
  28. 54 points
    Chapter One The more I stood there looking at the black steel door in front of me, the more I got pissed. He disappeared in the evenings during the week many times, only to show up with some lame excuse to where he had been. Tonight, I followed him. I was going to find out what the fuck was going on. I expected to see him go into one of the many adult bookstores in our area, but he went passed them and down this alley. I wondered if he knew I was following him, because at the top of the stairs leading down to where I was now, he paused and looked at the entrance of the alley. A smug grin came across his face and then he descended to the door. With a loud bang, he was gone. My anger grew and without thinking about it I kicked the bottom of the door. The thud echoed through the alley way. I heard some loud clicking and the door swung open. “What do you want” a deep commanding voice said from the darkness inside. “I, um, I’m not sure……”I stuttered out. “You the fresh meat?” the voice asked “I……” Without starting my second word, a large muscular arm reached out of the dark, it’s hand grabbed my arm and pulled me in. The door slammed shut with a loud thud, then a click and I knew I was trapped inside this place. Before I could say anything or even protest, the man pushed me into a room and order: “Strip” I was shaking with fear and without even thinking, I pulled my shirt over my head, stuffing it in one of the large brown bags on the floor. I kicked off my shoes and tossed them in. “Hurry the fuck up, the clients will be in soon” I undid my jeans and pulled them off, tossing them in the bag. There I was standing in my underwear, with this huge muscle man looming over me. “Underwear too,” he said, “Fuck are you shy?” Hooking my fingers in the waistband of my briefs I pushed them down my legs. His had went to my ass, rubbing it, then sliding his fingers in my crack. They moved up and down, teasing my hole. I was too scared to pull away and allowed him to play with my ass and hole. “Okay, lets get you strapped in and hooked up” he said. He grabbed my arm, around my bicep and pulled me down a darkened hall. As we moved I looked around, trying to see if my cheating bastard of a boyfriend was lurking around. I got a good look at the first room we past. It was full of glory holes, about 4 on each wall. I tried to get a better look, but the brute pulled me along. He pulled me around a corner and opened a hidden door. I could see a padded bench about waist high in the room. A black piece of leather covered an opening in the wall, blocking my view of what was on the other side. “Get up there and slide through” the brute ordered me. I quickly, got up on the bench on my knees. “Wait, stay just like that and relax” I was too scared to move. He grabbed a bottle off a shelf. It had a long thin tip on it. He squeezed it a bit and a clear liquid oozed out the top. Using his thick finger he rubbed that liquid up and down the tip. He positioned it at my hole and slid it in, squeezing it. I could feel the warm liquid coating my insides. Once he was satisfied, he pulled it out and put it back on the shelf. “Okay slide through” I laid down on the bench and slide my legs through the opening, lifting the leather just a little. “Keep going until I tell you to stop” I slide more and more. My legs were hanging out in the other side. I kept moving until the top of my ass was just past the edge of the bench outside the leather. “Right there. He positioned the leather up around my belly button and clamped it down on each side of me. He put my arm down beside me and strapped me in, then moved to the other and did the same. He pulled another strap over my chest and pulled tight. What ever was going on, I wasn’t going anywhere. He grabbed a clear plastic tube, that looked exactly like what you would see in hospitals to get oxygen. He hooked two hoops around my ears and then positioned two tips coming out of the tube up my nose, one in each nostril. “I don’t think this is right….” I said finding my voice. “Yeah they all say that the first time” “But….” “Relax and enjoy” he said leaving me in the room, turning off the bright light above leaving me in the dark. A few minutes later, I felt a hand around my ankle, raising my leg up. I could feel cold leather around my ankle shortly after. The slack in what ever was holding my leg was pulled tight and I was left with my leg in the air, unable to move it. Before I could even say anything my other leg met the same fate. A rough hand started to explore my ass, feeling my smooth cheeks and then my crack. The fingers pushed against my hole. I felt a sharp nail scratching the sides of my hole, then press inside. “Prep him good” a voice said. As the finger slid inside and started to scratch at my insides, I breathed deep through my nose. Poppers were flowing through the clear tube and I immediately felt the relaxing wave run through my body. The finger nail continued to scratch up my insides. “You’re going to love this” another mysterious voice said through the walls. I mumbled something, even I couldn’t understand. “Been coming here for weeks” the voice said. Even in my popper high I recognized the voice, it was my boyfriend David. I fucking knew it. “Just keep huffing and you will enjoy it too” My mind wondered if he knew it was me. I hoped not. The finger pulled out and I started to hear ominous music playing. In the darkness of my little room my mind began to wonder, what exactly was this place. Soon there were noises in the hall that brought my mind back to the situation I was in. Voices were talking, some I could make out what they were saying, others I couldn’t. “Look they have fresh meat” someone said rubbing my ass. “I will try that soon, but I am going to slid into the one that’s been here before” “Yeah, guess he’s not infected yet” “Been taking all the loads and haven’t turned” David said. “You need more then” a voice said. “Yeah, been giving it to the boyfriend too, want to pass it to him” David said. “Huff deep” a voice said. I heard a grunt and then David moaning. What the fuck was happening? Was he getting fucked right now? I felt a finger play with my hole and slid in and out. I tensed up a bit. “The more you tense up the rougher it gets” a voice at my feet said. The finger was replaced with a cock head, pressing against my hole. I huffed deep from my “popper line,” as the head push in and went balls deep. The pain was intense, yet dulled a little from the huffs I was continuing to take. “Just popped the new boy’s cherry” the man said, “going to open him up and seed him deep” Fuck, even through the popper fog my mind was in a panic. This man was fucking me raw, I only ever fucked raw with my boyfriend. I tried to move and I couldn’t, the restraints were too tight. I squeezed my hole, trying to force out the raw cock, but that only encouraged the man. “Yeah you bitch in heat, squeeze that ass around my cock” “Fuck, sounds like he wants to milk out that spoiled seed” “First time chasers are so fucking eager” My mind raced to come up with ideas on how to escape. I tried to focus on not breathing through my nose, but as the cock continued to pump in and out of my hole, the more I huffed the poppers. “Wish y’all were infecting my boyfriend” David said. What the fuck, I thought. Not only was he cheating and taking loads and trying to infect me with what ever disease he caught, but now he wants me here getting infected. My anger grew thinking about how fucking twisted this was. Yet, I hadn’t cried out for them to stop, nor did I expose to my boyfriend that I was in the dark room next to him. “I get that hole next” I heard a voice say. “It’s yours” It wasn’t the man fucking me responding. It was David’s top. “Heard the shit shot up there hadn’t taken, so they called in the big guns” “Yeah?” “Full blown, med resistant” There was a loud cheer from the other side of the wall. David was moaning loudly, could even hear him over the slapping of flesh as the two tops pounded our holes. “If that don’t take, I will go the blood route” David said. “Oh it will take” the man said. The cock in my hole was thrusting in and out at a fast pace. His balls were swinging and hitting my back when he thrusted in. They must have been so low hanging nuts. The head of the cock would meet the inside of my hole, pull it out just a bit and then his cock would be shoved back in balls deep. My pulse throbbed in my temples and I could hear my heartbeat in my ears, drumming out the rhythm of the fucking that I was getting. “Full blown huh?” someone asked, “you look like death is trying to beat down your door” “I take that as a compliment” the man said, “plan to infect as many as I can before I meet the grim reaper” David was moaning louder and louder as the slapping of flesh got louder and faster. Who ever was up his hole was pounding him like there was not tomorrow. The man up my hole was still pounding me at a good pace. “Here comes your first load of the night” someone said. “Shoot that cum up my hole, breed me you diseased fucker” David shouted. “Ohhhh fucccckkk” There was cheering as the man came up David’s hole. This encouraged my top who started to pound my hole harder and faster. I was grunting with every thrust in. “Cherry boy is about to get his first infecting” the man said. “Break his cherry, breed him deep” someone shouted. “Hold on buddy, it only gets better from here” David said. The man slammed into me deep. I could feel his cock pulse as his load shot out of his piss slit and splattered the walls on my insides. “Virus ho!” he shouted. There was more shouting and cheering as the man shot in me. I closed my eyes and felt my warm tears run down the side of my face, cooling as the moved away from my eyes. My mind was twisting in the guilt of what just happened. I was beating myself up for allowing this to happen. for not stopping the muscled brute from strapping me to this bench. “Beg for my disease” voice said, “Beg for my death” “Please gift me with your disease, your death. Shoot your mutated virus in me, to spread” David said. I heard a loud grunt and knew that the man had shoved his cock up David’s hole. “Oh fuck yeah Daddy,” David yelled, “deep dick me” I listened close as the man pounded David’s hole. My cock was hard and standing up, supported by the leather. A hand slapped my ass hard, making it sting and warm, then a cock slid up my hole. I moaned. A hand wrapped around my cock and slowly jacked it as the cock started to move in and out of my hole. “Milk that last untainted load out of those balls” someone said. The man started to jack my cock faster and faster, while his cock was pushed in deep, his crotch against me. I could feel my cum building. “Anyone wanna eat a virus virgin’s load” the man jacking me asked. “Oh fuck no” someone replied, “waste that shit on the floor” I felt a new hand take over jacking my cock as the cock in my ass started to move, pumping in and out. Soon they were moving at the same rhythm. Each time the hand slid down my shaft, it crushed my nuts. I wanted to cry out that I was about to cum, but did’t want David to know it was me on the next bench getting seeded by anonymous men, just like him. My muscles began to tense up as my cum load got closer and closer to shooting out of my piss slit. My ass muscles squeezed the cock in my hole, only to have it pump harder and rougher. “He’s about to blow” the guy fucking me yelled. “Jack him harder” someone yelled. “Milk that vanilla load” another voice yelled. “Empty those nuts, so they can fill up with poison seed” David said. My body tensed up more and I felt my muscles twitch and my cum shoot out. I could tell this load was shooting high. The men cried out as my piss slit opened and my load flew high in the air. The hand on my cock continued to jack and my cock continued to shoot. Until it to too sensitive and began to deflate. Once limp the hand dropped it and it fell on to my crotch.
  29. 54 points
    For most of the drive Peter was on his phone, which was not unusual just odd since we were heading to Palm Springs for a vacation. It was my first time visiting, but Peter had been so many times before we got together he'd lost count. He told me about all the gay clothing optional resorts, which he had visited, but I was a little shy and just wanted to stay at a nice hotel. When we arrived and I found our hotel, I was taken back. It looked like a hotel that you would rent by the hour. “Peter, are you sure this is the right hotel? The only word for this place is 'sleazy'. “Yeah, it was the only one I could find in our price range,” he replied. We checked in and went to our room, and damn, sure enough the place was a dump. Peter told me to clean up, he was going to go get some alcohol so we could play. “Did you pack the condoms?” I asked. “Yeah” he answered as he walked out the door. We had to play safe with each other as I was negative and Peter was poz. He was poz when I met him and we still got together although my friends warned me it wouldn't work. I went about my business of preparing for our fun. After an hour I started to worry a bit. I know he knows Palm Springs, but did he get lost. Still I kept to my tasks, and sure enough, an hour or so later, Peter opened the door. “Hey I got a surprise for you.” “Yeah? Was I a good boy?” I asked. “Yes, you were,” he laughed. “Oh boy....” We always enjoyed playful banter, even if sometimes a little on the goofy side. “No just relax and go with it,” Peter continued. “What did you do?" “I got an escort for some fun,” he answered. “I wanna watch him fuck you.” “I don't know....” “He's got a big cock.” Well, that was an easy decision. “Okay, but he has to wear a condom.” “He only fucks safe babe, relax” Peter said, “plus we don't have to worry about what people will say, which you always worry about. We aren't at home so no one knows us here.” I nodded in agreement. Peter smiled in satisfaction as he opened the door to admit a big muscle man. He stud was stunningly hot, and immediately stripped, advertising his wares, pulled his tank over his head, giving a glimpse of his deep pits and massive chest and arms. Seeing both Peter and I were appreciative of his build, he flexed and posed for us. “You like?” he asked, directing his question specifically at me. I nodded yes. “Wanna see more handsome man?” he asked. “Yes” I said with my mouth suddenly going dry. He hooked his thumbs into his waistband of his gym shorts. The front was already poking forward from his hard cock inside. “You wanna pull them off me?” he asked. “Go on, do it” Peter said as he stripped off his clothes. I got up and went to escort, who took me in his arms and kissed me, our tongues dancing in each other's mouth. I could feel my cock swelling up inside my towel. He pulled off my lips and put his big hands on my shoulders, gently pushing down, urging “On your knees." I slowly dropped to my knees, taking his chest and abs in as I went down. This man was a living god. Once on my knees, he pushed his crotch against my face. I grabbed his shorts and pulled. I watch his hard cock bend downwards and the pop out as the waistband released it. It bounced up and hit his abs then down again. He thrust it forward and I opened my mouth. His cock slid in almost the whole way. My eyes were looking forward and I could see a tattoo hiding inside the trimmed hair on his crotch. I kept my eyes on that, trying to make it out as his cock went in and out of my mouth. It tasted so good, he was already leaking pre-cum, which was sweet tasting. He bent down and started to play with my hole, his finger circling my hole, teasing it. Taking his finger in his mouth, he loudly sucked in it, making it wet, and then slid it back down by my hole, circling it again. I moaned against his cock. “It's a sweet hole, just like you said,” the escort commented to Peter. “Just wait until you feel it around you cock,” Peter replied. I just continued to suck on the escort's cock, moaning my approval to what was happening. Moving behind me, Peter lifted me to my feet, and as he did so, of course the escort’s cock popped out of my mouth. “Time for the main event baby,” Peter advised me, and then, turning to the escort asked “You have the condoms?” The escort grabbed his shorts and pulled a few out of his pocket, answering “Always have 'em.” Peter moved me to the bed, he helped me get on the bed and put me on my hands and knees, but got in front of me and pushed me down until my chest was on the bed and my ass in the air, instructing me "Now, just stay like that," as he moved quickly around to my ass, separated my ass cheeks, and, now on his knees, slid his tongue up and down my crack. His tongue almost immediately found my hole and started to work its way in and out. The escort moved in front of me, he opened the condom. He placed it on the tip of his cock head and rolled it back, and then moved back to my ass as he slowly jacked his cock. I could hear the condom crinkle as he moved his hand over it. “His ass is ready,” Peter said, “do your damage.” I felt a dollop of spit hitting my ass, which made me jump a little. I reached back and moved my hand along the cock of the escort. The condom was still there. “Relax baby, just enjoy the ride.” The escort's cock pressed against my hole. I pushed out a little and it slowly moved inside my hole. The head popped inside and the escort moaned. “Want more?” the escort asked me. "Oh, hell yeah," I groaned, as he pumped his cock head in and out of my hole. His hand sought out his cock and the condom, and, finding it satisfactory, he remarked "Just making sure the condom is in place.” Happy that he was keeping his word of only fucking safe, that I started to push back onto his cock as he pushed in. My hole opened up around his hard covered shaft. “Baby, it looks so hot seeing another man's cock in your hot hole,” Peter said from behind me. “Feels good too, babe," I answered. The escort pulled out, I heard the condom crinkle again. He placed his cock against my hole again and pushed all the way in. I jumped a little. I wasn't used to his cock yet. Sensing that I needed a moment he pulled out again. I heard more crinkling of the condom. “Tell me when you are ready” the escort said. “Put it back in, slowly,” I replied, adding “Is the condom intact?” “Yes it is” the escort answered. “Stop worrying baby and enjoy” Peter urged. I felt the cock head press against my hole, then slowly slide in. This time I moaned loudl. The shaft slowly moved against my hole as he pushed in, until his crotch hair and that hidden tattoo were pressed against my ass. “Gonna hold it all the way in, give you time to get used to it,” the escort said. I moaned my response. I relaxed more and started to pull off his cock only to push back when I felt his cock head pulling my hole outwards. He grabbed my hips and took control. He started to fuck my hole, gently at fist but building up this thrusts and speed. He stated to push me down, until I fell to the mattress laying flat. His cock popped out of my hole. I heard more crinkling off the condom and figured he was making sure that it was on fully. He drove his cock deep in my hole, in one long hard thrust. He dropped his body down on to me. He was heavy and I couldn't move he was that heavy. His mouth was right next to my ear and was breathing hot air deep inside. Peter moved to the floor in front of me, kneeling to be face to face. “I always fuck with a condom” the escort said, “a doctored condom, prepared so it breaks” he whispered into my ear. “Just relax baby, its for the best” Peter whispered. “My uncovered cock is leaking pre-cum into your hot hole” the escort whispered, “highly toxic poz pre-cum.” My eyes widened, I tried to move from under the muscle stud escort, but I was trapped. “I'm going to deposit my virus deep into your hole. That's what I was hired to do.” I started to fight again as my mind tried to figure this out. My own boyfriend hired an escort to infect me. My anger grew. “Don't fight it,” the escort whispered, adding "You want this." His hips were lifting higher and dropping down onto my ass, driving his cock in and out. His massive chest was pushing down on my back, pinning my torso down to the bed. My arms were pinned under my chest and the escort’s arms were wrapped around my neck, holding me tights, but not choking me. “Please don't! I don't want it,” I pleaded. “Of course you do,” the escort corrected, as he ordered “Peter, get back there and take that ripped up condom off the base of my cock.” Peter complied immediately as soon as the escort's cock slid out of my hole. Within seconds the head was stabbing at my hole. I tightened up, not wanting the unwrapped cock back in my hole. Peter came back around to face me. “Accept it, it will happen,” Peter said, “it can happen here and now or sometime before we leave Palm Springs. Other plans are in the works.” I was shocked, Peter planned this and more. Taking a deep breathe, I relaxed. The escort still pushed his cock head against my hole, but didn't push it in. “Ask for it” the escort ordered of me. “Please put your cock in me?” I asked me, almost crying with frustration. “No, ask me." “Please would you please fuck me?” “You're still not asking for it.” “Please give me your disease,” I asked the muscle bound escort. “Better, but not good enough.” “Please fuck your highly toxic virus loaded cum into my hole.” “That's what I wanted to hear." He pushed his cock deep into my hole, pressing his crotch hard into my ass. He pulled out and then rammed his cock into me. His nuts were meeting my ass before his body. Peter was jacking his cock in front of me, smiling. “I know you saw his tattoo,” Peter remarked to me. I didn't say a word, just blankly stared at him. “It's a scorpion, a mark of a poz man who infects others without their knowledge or even their consent” he said laughing. The escort continued to fuck my hole, breathing heavily in my ear, quietly saying "Tell me again.” “Fuck your poz cum into me,” I implored, adding a polite “please.” He slammed his cock into me. I could feel his cock jump and twitch into my hole. He load shot out and filled me up. “That's so fucking hot baby” Peter said, still jacking his cock. “Why don't you add your load to mine?” the escort asked Peter, who didn't answer, but rather simply stepped up next to the escort who was pulling out to get to his feet. As he did so, Peter slid his cock into my hole. Unlike every other time we had fucked, this time it was raw. “Stopped taking my meds two months ago, just for this reason, babe.” He began fucking my hole, pounding me hard as the escort stood in front of me watching. His cock was slowly getting soft and starting to hang down over his spent balls. “Poz him again,” the escort said, urging Peter on. I knew Peter was close, I could tell by his breathing and by the way he was fucking. He always pumped only the head of his cock in and out, rapidly when he was close. It was his way of edging, so when he slammed his cock in deep and yelled “Take it, you chasing whore. I've been wanting to charge your hole since we met.” I'm not sure I was all that surprised. “Fuck yeah, pass the gift” encouraged the escort, who added “I hated those fucking condoms on my cock or up my hole,” as Peter slowly pumping his cock in and out. “Yeah, mixing those diseases,” Peter remarked with satisfaction. “You were right. Deep down he was a chaser,” the escort commented. Peter pulled his cock out and got off me. He moved around grinning ear to ear, proud of what he had pulled off. I simply lay there, dazed, watching them. Peter went to his shorts and took out a wad of cash. “Here's your fee, $200 as agreed, and a tip,” Peter said. “Let me know if he needs another dose,” the escort said. The escort dressed and left, leaving us alone and naked in the room. “You fucking bastard” I said, “how could you do this to me?”
  30. 53 points
    This is my first story, which is an embellishment of how I actually started barebacking after my wife left me. It you guys like it there is lots more to the story I've also included a picture of me wearing the exact glass plug I talk about in the story. Enjoy. Part 1. I’d never felt worse in my life. My wife had admitted to cheating on me, and at the end of a horrible week trying to reconcile things with her she told me she wanted a divorce and was going to stay with her parents. "I can't wear this anymore," she said as she slipped off her wedding ring and set it on the table by the entryway. Then she was gone. That was two days ago. I was depressed and suicidal, and had started drinking early in the day. As the hours went by my swirling mix of emotions manifested in a strange depraved horniness. “Fuck it,” I thought. I’d always wanted to do it, why not? I’d long had a fantasy of being fucked anonymously, and taking a raw load of cum in my ass. Despite having a number of discrete hook ups over the years I’d never done it because I was terrified of getting an STD. Yet, I kept coming back to these homemade videos of Craigslist encounters where a submissive bottom became a cumdump for strangers. I couldn’t get that scene out of my head: blindfolded, helpless while a random stud shoved his cock in raw, using the bottom like an object. Countless nights I had lain in bed and jacked off to that fantasy while my wife slept next to me. I felt like I was built to be a cumdump. I had a naturally round and smooth ass. I worked out frequently at the gym down the street and got lots of lingering looks from the older Daddy types. I was only 28, still young enough I still advertised myself as a ‘college boy’ in Craigslist ads. Plus, although in public I acted like the stereotypical aggressive white male, I secretly craved domination. No one would ever guess – unless they saw my internet search history- that my fantasies were borderline sissy. In my depressed state I’d downed half a bottle of shitty rum and my entire body was feeling hot. My inhibitions were quickly evaporating. I sat at my laptop and typed out a Craigslist ad with one hand while my other jacked my smallish circumcised cock: College cumdump looking for anon sex. Smooth thick college booty looking to host anon tops ASAP. Walk in, fuck me, cum and leave. My blood rushing, I posted some photos of my ass that I kept hidden away in a folder on my hard drive. In one, I had my wife’s glass butt plug inserted and you could see straight into my gaped hole. In another, my hole was stretched around a thick cucumber. Such is the sex life of closeted married guys, relegated to using makeshift toys or using those of our wives. I posted the ad, and went to the bathroom to clean up. Even though I hadn’t had many anal experiences, I knew all about getting clean inside. I found a water bottle worked fine for enemas (could never have anything proper in case the wife found it) even though it scratched up my hole a bit. I didn’t even care really. As drunk as I was I felt nothing but pleasure as I shoved the corkscrew nose of the bottle into myself and started to purge. In between cleanings I gave everything a good shave, dick, balls, ass, thighs. I loved running my hands over my freshly shaved skin. Being smooth like that made me feel emasculated. I gave my thick ass a slap and moaned with desire. I was prepping myself to be used by whoever came as a public cumdump slut. Hell, I was depressed and thinking about killing myself anyway, what did it matter if I let some anonymous men use me as a piece of fuckmeat? I checked my ad and saw I already had a few responses. Most didn't seem legit, but one guy replied with a picture showing a nice thick uncircumcised Mexican cock. There were lots of Mexicans where I was, since it was sort of a sanctuary town. The sight of his meaty brown cock made me clinch my ass with anticipation. He was 5'11, thin but fit, had lots of tattoos. It never surprises me how many guys will use their real email addresses and names for a 'discrete' craigslist encounter. The name 'Isaiah Rodriguez' was in the header. He said he was straight and just wanted a hole to dump into. Out of curiosity, since the city was only 100,000 or so, I googled his name and didn't have much trouble finding him since he'd apparently been arrested recently. Drugs and assault. Seeing his face in the google images search, he definitely looked like the type who'd fuck you up if you pissed him off. Recently released from prison from a felony conviction. But fuck it all anyway. I was going to be his bitch. I sent him my apartment number and he said he was on his way and that he wanted it dark so he could fuck me anonymously. The rush of doing something so risky had me flying. I would never normally hook up with a guy like this, but my depressed state twisted my fears into desires. I was a beta and he was an alpha. It was his right to conquer a submissive bitch like me, a little beta who couldn't even keep his wife from straying. I placed a blanket down on the linoleum of the entryway, along with a bottle of lube and a black scarf that was to be my blindfold. Then I went and turned off all the lights until it was pitch black in the apartment and returned to my place in front of the door. In the darkness I wrapped the scarf around my face, covering my eyes, and tied it snuggly behind my head. I got on all fours in front of the door and popped my ass just like a good bitch should. I shivered as the cool air shriveled my testicles. The only sound I could hear was my own breathing and a dull hum of traffic passing outside. Eventually, I heard a car's engine approach and then park outside. A few moments later, footsteps. Then, the door opening. I held my breath as the cold air swept in, rushing over my puckered pussy. He didn't say a word as he entered and closed the door behind him. He got down on his knees behind me and felt my smooth ass. His finger stopped when he found my hole, and he started fingering me roughly. I moaned as he molested me. After a minute or so I heard the clank of his belt unbuckle as he undid his pants and I suddenly felt his warm cockhead at my hole. In all my years sneaking around and being a closeted faggot, I'd never taken a cock raw. I was finally living out my fantasy! I reached back and handed him the bottle of lube. He took it and squirted it on his cock and rubbed some into my puckering hole. "You're gonna take my cock, whiteboy," he told me as he positioned himself behind me. He grabbed my hips and thrust into me, sending burning pain shooting through my asshole. FUCK. I clenched my teeth, whimpering as he resized me. hadn't warmed up at all before, and his thick Mexican cock was tearing me open! Just his head was able to get in at first, but after a few more thrusts he was hitting deeper and deeper until every inch of his meaty cock was stuffed into me. "Fuck ya, bitch," he sighed when his cock and sunk into me fully. He slapped my ass and proceeded to fuck me. I'd never been fucked so roughly before. He clearly only cared about his own pleasure. Soon my tight hole surrendered to his pounding and I began to loosen up enough to enjoy it. o doubt about it, this must be how it feels to be a bitch. I was like a rag doll as he shoved into me doggystyle, a total stranger barebacking me without ever seeing his face. Suddenly he grunted and thrust into me extra deep. I warmth spread inside me as I groaned in pleasure. Fuck, he'd done it. He blasted into me without even a warning. Breathing heavily, he commanded "Stay face down, until after I leave, bitch," and, as he withdrew his cock from my ass he added "I don't want you seeing who I am, faggot." I nodded, even though it was dark. A few seconds later the cold air rushed in as he opened and closed the door, and he was gone. "Oh my god," I moaned in ecstasy, slipping my blindfold up. "I just got bred like a bitch." I felt filthy and used. I reached back between my legs and felt my tender hole. I could feel his warm cream dripping out of me. Fuck, how much had he cum? I didn't want to lose it, so I crawled into the bedroom to the box where my wife kept her dirty toys and found the giant glass butt plug. I'd gotten it for her for Valentine's day, but it had been way too large for her and she wasn't that into anal play. But now here I was inserting the cool glass into my own hole. With the cum it slid into me rather easily until I got to its widest part. Fuck it felt good to feel the cool glass against my burning, pummeled pussy. I sat back on the plug and bounced up and down. I didn't even touch my cock as it flopped around. I was a total bitch tonight and I was only going to get pleasure through my hole. I groaned as the huge glass plug stretched me even wider than the Mexican's cock had, until finally I couldn't take it any longer. I didn't give a fuck if it was going to hurt... I sat down full on it and shoved it in. A brief feeling of shock swept over me as I felt the plug's huge circumference pass through me, and then instant relief as my guts sucked it in. Holy fuck, that was amazing. I'd only ever had the plug inside me once before when I'd taken those pictures I'd posted in my Craigslist ad. This thought made me want to see something. Standing, I waddled with the uncomfortably large plug to the bathroom and turned on the light. Facing away from the mirror, I turned my head far enough to get a glimpse of my gaped ass in the mirror. "Fuck..." I moaned as I saw it. With the glass window into my ass I could see the white spew coating my guts. I bent over further and snapped a few pictures on my cellphone. I returned to my laptop to see if I had any more responses, and my greedy hole tightened around my plug as I saw all the cocks which were lined up, eager to fuck me. And so I did what a cumdump is supposed to do. I messaged two more guys my address and put my blindfold back on, patiently waiting to accept any cock that came through the door. I didn't have to wait long. A bigger guy who sounded white showed up a few minutes later. I was disappointed when I heard the sound of a condom wrapper, but he had a thick cock and fucked me hard. After him there was another Mexican guy, an older one this time. Basically couldn't speak any English and had a smaller cock, but he at least fucked me bare and dumped his load on the pile. When he left, I reinserted my wife's butt plug to keep the cum from dripping out. "Damn," I thought. These guys had been fun, but were nothing compared to the first alpha who had fucked me. I went and took a few more swigs of my shitty rum to keep my buzz up. I wanted the next guy to be a really good fuck, someone who would really dominate me. By now the emails had piled up and I could afford to be a bit choosier. One message caught my eye. It was from 'Sir.' I clicked the email and was greeted with a faceless body shot of a muscular older dom with a massively thick cock dripping precum. The email read "Bitch, Daddy knows what boys like you need. I've got a five-day load that needs dumped in a sweet boy hole. Only reply if you want to submit fully and be owned." A chill passed through me as I read his words. This guy had tried to contact me before. Months ago I'd posted an ad while my wife was out of town to suck some cock. We'd exchanged some emails but he had seemed way too intense and I flaked on him. But I distinctly remember jacking off later that night thinking about being impaled on that thick daddy cock. Submit fully? I didn't know what he was talking about, but right now it seemed like that's what I was meant for. I was already suicidal so what the fuck was there to be scared of anymore anyway? "I'll submit to you in anyway you want, Sir. I'm at 606 Sage Blvd," I replied, and resumed my proper position on my hands and knees in front of the door. My most recent swig of alcohol was rushing to my brain now. Fuck, the room was spinning in the darkness. I had been fearless before, even when I knew a convicted felon was coming over to breed me, but now a feeling of uneasiness was setting in. Had I just surpassed the good vibe buzz of my alcohol? The rush of being fucked by so many strangers was leaving, and now I started to feel cold as I crouched naked on the floor on my hands and knees, willing boy pussy in the air. What the fuck was I doing? This guy seemed even more unsafe than the Mexican gangbanger. But there was no time to reassess the situation, because there were already footsteps outside my door. Sir was here. I held my breath as the door opened and I heard the sound of heavy footsteps. "Good boy," said a deep voice. Then I heard him chuckle. "Pop your ass for Daddy," he said, stepping down onto my back with his boot heel. I immediately complied. "Yes sir." He started feeling up my ass, sighing approval. He found my glass plug, which was still inserted, and traced his rough fingertips around it. "Looks like you finally took the plunge, faggot. How many loads you got in there?" "Two loads, Sir." "Mmm good boy. Well now you're going to take the most important load of your life, bitch." I didn't know what he was talking about. "Spread your ass open for Daddy, let me see this slutty hole of yours." I placed my face into the blanket and reached back with both hands, spreading my ass. "So you're married, huh?" he said. Fuck. He must have seen my wedding ring! I was so used to wearing it I didn't even think to take it off before the fuckfest began. He slapped my ass hard. "I asked you a question, bitch!" I cringed from the sting and cried, "Yes sir! Yes, I'm married." He chuckled again and said, "Well this might be a two-for-one, then." He reached up to my ass and tugged on the sizeable plug. I moaned as he pulled it to its widest point and held it there, gaping my ass. "From husband to cumdump," he laughed. "Well faggot, you've got some making up to do," he said as he sunk the plug back up inside me. "You stood me up once before. You were supposed to give me that sweet faggot mouth of yours and you flaked out, remember?" "I'm sorry, Sir, I don't know what you mean," I said, but in truth I did remember. Suddenly he slapped me across the face, and I recoiled shock. Blindfolded and dark as it was, I was completely helpless to his assault. "Don't fucking lie, bitch. Now sit up here on your knees. I want those faggot lips wrapped around my cock." Jesus, with every word that came out of his mouth there was no choice but to comply. I sat up on my knees and he stood in front of me, guiding my mouth to his crotch. I reached up to undo his pants, and he slapped me again. "No hands, bitch. Prove how much of a fag boy you are. Use your faggot mouth to get my cock out." I did as he commanded, and used my teeth to bite his pants and, with some effort, I unbuttoned his jeans. "That's it faggot, show me how badly you want to serve me. I'm gonna own you now boy. Those dick sucking lips of yours belong to me now. You’re just fuckmeat to me." I was able to bite and pull apart his fly, and then finally gained access to the elastic band of his briefs. A new feeling was stirring inside of me. I'd been nervous at first, but there was something incredibly erotic about his dominating presence and being told exactly what to do. He was reminding me of what a beta male I truly was. I tugged down on his briefs with my teeth and received the reward of his half hard dick flopping against my face. It was freshly showered and had the stubble of a somewhat recent shave. He guided the head of his cock into my mouth. Holy fuck! His cock head was massive. Was it just because I was blindfolded and had lost my perception of size? He kept pushing in, groaning as more and more inches of his cock entered, and my mouth was stretched wider and wider. "Yaaaa, you like Daddy's horse cock, boy?" "Mphhhh-gugugg," I gagged, with his dick still in my mouth. "Mmm, well play time is over. I'm going to give your tonsils a good fucking. Keep your hands to your side. If you even try to reach up I'll slap the shit out of you." I gurgled in agreement. Sir grabbed both my ears as handles and pulled me further down on his massive cock. "Fuckkkk," he moaned. "Your wife doesn't know you suck dick, does she?" I shook my head and he chuckled. "I wonder what she'd say if she could see her faggot husband with a cock down his throat right now?" Fuck... I could never live it down if that happened and she found out. She already hated my guts. I'm sure she'd tell every fucking person we know, including that cunt sister of hers. "It's okay little boy, you keep doing a good job on Daddy's cock and I won't say a word. Now let that dick go all the way down your throat like a good bitch." He pulled my head all the way down and his massive cockhead stretched open my throat and went down my esophagus. I immediate gagged and tried to pull off, but his iron grip held me in place. He started fucking my throat mercilessly, his voice becoming threatening. "Hey, bitch, right down your fuckin' faggot throat. Bet you suck dick better than your wife does, you know that? I bet your wife has never sucked your pathetic little dick like you're sucking mine now." It was true. Despite that his dick was much more massive than mine, she'd never had much interest in giving me blowjobs, much less deep throating. "Hold it right there, fag," he said with his huge dick fully in my throat. My eyes were streaming and I was on the verge of puking. Through my blindfold it got momentarily brighter. "Say, 'I suck dick better than my wife," he ordered me. Of course, I couldn't say anything with his cock lodged in my throat, but I grunted out the phrase anyway, which simply emerged as gargled spit. He chuckled in approval. "Alright, you got my horse cock ready to fuck you boy," Daddy said with satisfaction. "I've got a special reward for you now." I heard what sounded like a plastic 'pop' and then sensed an acetone-like smell. He grabbed my face and tilted it upwards, pulling the blindfold down just a bit on my forehead. I then felt the pointed tip of a sharpie as he started writing. "There, it says 'CUMDUMP' on your face, boy, with permanent marker. I wonder what you wife will say when she sees it?" Fuck, this guy was totally mindfucking me. A twinge of horrible guilty pleasure pulsed in my cock at the humiliation this guy was dragging me through, especially when my wife was in the midst of divorcing me. "Speaking of your wife, I think I know the best way to break a sissy bitch like you in. Where are your wife's panties?" "Wha-? Her panties?" "Her panties, faggot. Where does she keep them. In a drawer?" "I... Yes sir. To the right... is the bedroom. They're in the top drawer of the dresser." I heard him walk past me and creak open the bedroom door. He rummaged around before returning a few moments later. "Put these on, faggot," he said as he threw a pair of lacy panties in my face. I'm going to prove you're not even a real man. I'm going to fuck you like a bitch in your wife's panties... fuck you way better and harder than you could ever fuck her with your worthless boy cock." I swallowed down the lump in my throat. This isn't how I planned it to go. The guys were just supposed to stay in the entryway with me, fuck and leave. I cringed at how many personal and revealing things he must have just seen walking into the bedroom like that. But I also knew that if I hesitated to put on my wife's panties that Daddy was going to slap me in the face. I shimmied into the panties and discovered it was a thong, which slid snugly up between my ass cheeks. "Ha ha, there you go, now you're looking like a proper sissy faggot," Daddy laughed, giving my smooth ass a slap. "You feeling humiliated yet, boy? Are you an owned sissy cumdump?" "Yes, Sir! I'm an owned sissy faggot cumdump!" Daddy pushed me back onto all fours and grunted approval. "Yes you are boy, yes you are..." Again, there was a momentary brightness, followed by a chuckle. He grabbed the plug and pulled it from my hole, continuing to chuckle. "This is just perfect," he said, almost under his breath. I then felt him probe my hole with his rough finger. He finger fucked me, which wasn't really necessary since the three previous cocks and the plug had gaped me considerably. I felt a bit of pain as he molested my hole, which I was surprised by because with the amount of alcohol I'd consumed most of my body felt pretty numb. After a little while he positioned himself behind me, and spit on his cock. "Here it comes you little bitch. This horse cock is going to change you forever." He pulled my thong to the side and pushed the head of his cock into my hole. Pain instantly shot through me. FUCK his size made the Mexican guy seem tiny. "Don't run from it bitch. Make your wife proud and slide your slutty hole down on my cock while you're wearing her panties. Don’t you want to make your wife proud of what a good little whore you are?" "Oh fuck, Daddy! Yes, I want to make my wife proud and be a good whore!" I cried out as his huge cock resized me. Every inch that penetrated brought new waves of pleasure and pain until he was fully inside me. Then there was that sharp poking again, a jabbing pain almost but this time coming from deeper in my intestines. Daddy started fucking me, training my boy hole to take his massive cock. His voice got deeper as he fucked. He reached down and grabbed my balls in a crushing grip. "Yeah, I own these," he growled. "I own your little sissy cock and balls. I own your faggot mouth... and I own.. YOUR HOLE!" He thrust extra deep suddenly and more of the jabbing pain came. "Yes Sir, you own it all! I'm just your faggot cumdump to use how you want!" My hole had somehow adjusted to his massive cock and he was now fucking me in deep strokes, pummeling my prostate and beyond with his huge dick. "I want you to beg me for my seed, boy. I want you to beg me to knock you up while you're wearing your wife's cute little panties." "Please Daddy! Please knock me up! I want your cum, Daddy, please let me have it!" "I'm gonna get you pregnant, boy. You're gonna be my bitch and have my babies." "YES PLEASE SIR, PLEASE!!! I’LL HAVE YOUR BABIES!!" "FUCK yeah, boy. Just remember when you're trying to scrub that marker off your face later..." he was saying between thrusts, "you... begged for me to give you this...AAAAAAHHHH!" He grabbed my hips and thrust deeply, pushing me forward with my face to the floor as he shot his superior alpha load into my inferior beta cunt. His massive cock was shoved so deeply into me I thought he was going to rip through my intestines. The warm cream was spreading all inside me, more than the previous two loads combined. "Fuuuuck boy, you just really got fucked you know that?" he panted, holding his cock fully buried in me. "I really own you now boy, no going back. You're a faggot for life now." He withdrew his cock, and then I felt the smooth glass of the butt plug being shoved back into me. "Let that marinate inside you, boy. You're just a fucktoy now. This isn't the last time I'm going to use your fuckmeat. Whenever I tell you to you'll have that cunt ready for me. You'll wear what I tell you to. You do what I tell you to." I heard him zipping back up, and I just stayed face down enjoying the feeling of being a well-used cumdump. I'd definitely found my purpose in life. This parading around pretending to be an alpha had been so exhausting and phony. No doubt about it, I was a true beta and a cumdump meant to be used as a hole for real men. As Daddy's cum soaked into my guts I felt completely emasculated. Of course my wife had cheated on me and was going to leave me. I was a dumb cock sucking faggot that just allowed four strangers to fuck me. She wanted a real alpha, not the pathetic beta sissy who had just taken a load while wearing a pair of her panties. "Almost forgot," Daddy said, and I heard the familiar 'pop' of him opening his Sharpie. He wrote something small just above my tailbone, then gave my ass a slap, remarking "Enjoy that load bitch. Check your email in a bit," as he opened the door and was gone. I waited a few seconds in the darkness as I tried to process all that had just happened. "Holy fuck," I said out loud. For the first time since I'd started my night as a cumdump I reached to my cock, and could understand how small it was compared to the real man that had just fucked me. It didn't even seem worth jacking it. I was full of cum and felt completely satisfied. Dazed, I stood up and removed my blindfold. I was surprised to find that I could actually see a little bit in the dark apartment since my eyes had adjusted. I turned on the light and staggered to the bathroom mirror. My throat was burning from the rough fucking he had given my tonsils. Looking in the mirror I saw 'CUMDUMP' written across my forehead, which as of tonight was now 100% true. I then recognized the purple thong I was wearing. It had been the special lingerie my wife had worn during our honeymoon a few years earlier. One of my sexiest photos of her was her wearing this thong, bent over on all fours.... and now that had been the exact scene I'd reenacted for the stranger who had just dumped a five day load into my guts. It did make my ass look very plump and fuckable 'though. Remembering he had also written something on my back. I turned and looked over my shoulder and saw that it was simply a small plus sign. What the fuck did it mean? I was exhausted and I knew I should probably go to sleep. The hangover was going to be horrible as it was. I quickly picked up from my fuckfest, folded up the blanket and put the lube away. That's when I noticed the entryway table, or I should say, what was missing from it. "FUCK," I exclaimed with my raspy, throat-fucked voice. My wife's ring was gone. "You gotta be fucking kidding me," I said. I looked around the table to see if maybe it had gotten knocked off, but sure enough it was gone. "Holy fucking shit," I said in disbelief. Guilt and resentment instantly set in. You dumbfuck, what were you thinking. You should have been thinking about how to fix your marriage instead of playing out your gay fucking fantasies. I honestly had no fucking idea what I was going to do. It was probably the Mexican fucker who took it... god damn it... I sat down to my laptop to shut it off, when I remembered that the guy had told me to check my email in a bit. I remembered everything he'd said at the end, how he owned me, and he was going to fuck me more. "Fuck that," I scoffed. Guy was fucking crazy. It was hot to do once, but I was never going to see that guy again. Still, out of curiosity I checked my email. Sure enough, there was an email from him. I opened it to simply find a link to a craigslist ad.... I clicked it and was instantly mortified at what I saw. My face, blindfolded, a massive dick in my mouth.... Then the second one, me bent over, wearing my wife's honeymoon thong with her glass butt plug inserted in my ass, holding in the loads of strangers who had bred me.... holy shit. The table behind you could clearly see our wedding photos! There wasn't even a question as to who it was. I was completely exposed in the pictures, completely emasculated and humiliated for anyone to see who clicked on the ad. There was no way anyone who knew me wouldn't immediately identify me. The text said simply 'This married husband is now an owned cumdump. The cumdump lives at 606 Sage Boulevard and will happily wear its wife's panties while you breed it.' Oh my god. This can't be happening. I clicked on the ad and typed out a reply as fast as I could. I begged him to take down the ad. I couldn't be exposed like that. Please, I would do anything! Just take the fucking ad down. A cold, dreading sweat started to form on my brow. What was I going to do? If ANYONE saw this there would be no coming back from it. My friends, my work, everyone would know. My wife would know! Would I face charges for letting a man play with her underwear, for wearing them without her permission? Fuck fuck fuck! And then there was a reply: Sure, I'll take the ad down. Just understand that I own you now. Tomorrow at 9 PM you'll meet me in front of your door blindfolded just like you were tonight for another breeding session. You will wear another pair of your wife's panties. I think pink would look good on a sissy bitch like you. Well, the good news was my wife wasn't coming home anytime soon... I replied 'THANK YOU! Yes, I'll do whatever you want. And please, did you take the wedding ring that was on the table? Please, I'm begging you if you did, can I please have it back? It's not even worth anything, it's a fake diamond'. I had never admitted that to anyone. I was such a beta I couldn't even get my wife a real ring. His reply was short, if ambiguous 'Haha, you still haven't found it?' Found it? What the fuck was he talking about? Then something dawned on me. I reached back and slowly pulled the big glass plug out of my ass. A thick dollup of cum dripped out and onto my thigh. I inserted my finger and reached up inside myself. Probing around the cum-slicked ruined hole that was now my resized cunt, I encountered a metal circle, now warmed by the heat of my guts. Oh my god, I thought as I pulled out my wife's wedding ring out of my ass. He’d fucked it into me from the very start. The sharp edges had sliced me up pretty good inside and my hole was now incredibly tender. The normally clear glass of the fake diamond was tinged with red, and cum from three strangers dripped off it. The jabbing pain as he'd fucked me.... So this is what it was like to be completely owned, to be a true cumdump. I reached back and put the ring back inside me, followed by my wife's butt plug. Then I crawled into my empty bed that was meant for two people, and cried myself softly to sleep as the toxic load seeped into the fresh cuts that had been carved inside me by my wife’s own wedding ring.
  31. 52 points
    CHAPTER 1 My brother-in-law (Devon) is a dick plain and simple. I despise him for how he treats my sister; well, for that matter, how he treats everyone. His haughtiness is unbelievable. His sneering remarks are abundant to excess. But, he is whom my sister chose to marry. So bet it. Had he been my choice no doubt he would need dentures to eat; but, he isn’t and wasn’t my choice. One topic I will say in his favour: He was a stud of a man—a man’s man. Devon was packed in his clothes and wore them well. He stood 6 feet tall; weighed 160 pounds; worked out at a health club; had dark brown hair all over his arms, hands, legs, feet, and chest; had dark brown eyes; had a manly mound of a butt; and had an impressive bulge down his left thigh. His feet were big as were his hands. He had a super nice overall package, but a personality that ruined it all. When they announced my sister was pregnant, everyone was happy for her. It was obvious that he was only a sperm donor as far as my family was concerned. And, it was obvious. The pregnancy had its issues. My sister was ill all the time. That illness was what sent her to her physician immediately, thus, finding out very early about the pregnancy. My brother-in-law was going to have to go without sex for about eight months. Well, a good fuck buddy of mine called me up a couple of weeks later, and we made plans to go to our favourite adult book store. My buddy (Brad) had finally pozzed me about a year ago. He talked me into not going on meds. We spent all the time that we could at bath houses, sex parties, adult book stores, and cruising parks. Brad loved to watch me get fucked. He always added his load to my ass whenever we called it a night. We had arrived at ABS and had been there about 20 minutes when I looked up and saw my brother-in-law coming in the peeps section. I grabbed Brad and pulled him into a booth that had a glory hole. I quickly told him why I had dragged him in the booth and that I would have to stay there until Devon left. Just as I finished telling Brad, the door to the booth next to us opened and closed. We heard the lock engaged, tokens dropped, and the movies begin rolling through. Carefully, I peered through only to discover Devon. I thought I would have fun with Devon and began to finger the glory hole. I was quietly chuckling as I knew Devon didn’t know what my finger meant. Brad kept playfully slapping on me as he snickered. I was looking up at Brad when he stopped. His eyes widened and mouth gaped. He pointed toward the wall. I turned to see a hard cock hesitantly being pushed through the hole. I was stunned. I stared a few seconds before my senses returned. My mouth wrapped around Devon’s cut 9 thick inches as I swallowed down to the pubes. I went to work on my brother-in-law to see just what he had. Devon kept a steady in and out going. I could hear his balls hit the wall with a good “thud” on each in stroke. My jaws began to ache a bit but I held steady. As if Devon knew about my jaws, he began to pick up his pace. Very soon, he was fucking my mouth like a pro. Brad and I heard a deep rumble of a growl that grew until at last I felt Devon’s cock hit the back of my throat where it began to spew huge globs of his ball juice. The barrage lasted several minutes after which Devon slid his cock out of my mouth and stuffed it in his pants. Instead of leaving as I expected, a short time passed when a piece of paper appeared at the hole. I took it and stood up. Brad and I read the note. I was dumbstruck. Devon was offering me the opportunity to suck him again at his home. The bastard! He was going to have a man over to his house to suck him while my sister—his wife—was pregnant! No doubt he would have to get her out of the house long enough. The bastard! Brad grabbed the note and wrote a reply. Brad agreed for me but the meeting would take place at “my” apartment—I learned later meaning Brad’s apartment. Devon was to come alone on Friday night at 9:00 sharp. Devon agreed, and Brad provided his address and phone number to cancel if he needed to. After Devon left, Brad told me that Devon knew my apartment but did not know Brad’s. Devon would have me in Brad’s bed room in the dark and a hood on. Devon would never recognize me. Brad said we should see how long we could lure Devon astray. I looked at Brad in awe at his quick wittedness and began laughing. Friday arrived and everything went just as Brad had outlined. Brad explained that I had a fetish and liked to wear a hood. Brad also explained that he was a good friend of mine who was there for support. Devon was a bit leery but finally okay with that. I did a repeat of my role at the book store. Brad gave Devon an okay that he could stop by if he wanted my services again but to call first to be sure. After he left, Brad was sure Devon would become a regular. Indeed, he did, and at each meeting I never spoke a word. For almost two months, Devon stopped by 2 to 3 times a week to get his cock serviced by me. It was then that Brad wanted to up the ante. Then, when Devon arrived one night, Brad offered to rim Devon. Brad became somewhat arbitrary and told Devon that he could have his ass eaten or his visits would be over. Devon was very agitated demanding to know why the change. Brad explained he was a world class ass eater and liked practicing what he was so good at doing. Devon finally agreed but was pissed. Brad rimmed and ate Devon’s ass like a pro each visit for the next month and a half. It was obvious that Devon was enjoying his ass worked on with each visit. Moans were now being made as well as him stopping in mid-stroke to reach behind to pull his cheeks wider apart. Brad upped the game once more and began fingering Devon. More moans as well as his body shivering in erotic vibrations. Brad was pacing Devon’s downfall. By the fourth month of our little deception, Devon had grown to enjoy having his cock sucked at the same time as his ass being worked over. It was patently obvious that Devon was enjoying himself. Then, as Devon was dressing to leave, he stopped and asked if I would be willing to let him fuck me. Brad looked at me and told him that would be okay. I was very prepared the next time Devon showed up. I sucked his cock for several minutes edging him as Brad worked feverishly on Devon’s ass. It was clear that Devon was in a high state of arousal. Brad stood up and moved to our sides. He pulled me off Devon’s cock and had me to climb on the bed with my ass hanging over. All the while, Brad was slowly jacking Devon’s cock keeping him aroused. Brad also was telling Devon that fucking my ass was going to be like sliding into warm silk. Brad told Devon that he needed to concentrate on looking at my hole as it puckered and winked. He kept saying that was me showing how ready I was to be fucked. Brad had his mouth up to Devon’s ear and was whispering everything. Devon was hypnotized as Brad slowly and methodically moved Devon into position with his piss slit at my opening. Devon never mentioned needing a condom. I held my breath as Brad coaxed and urged Devon to move his cock closer to my hole. Brad gently pushed Devon closer until at last his piss slit touched my hole. Devon sighed deeply at the contact. Brad spoke faster about how warm the inside would feel once Devon slid his cock in my ass. Devon looked to be in a haze Brad told me later but finally grasped my legs and pushed gently then more firmly until the head of his cock popped inside my sphincter. I moaned in such erotic agony at watching the scene play out as well as feeling my brother-in-law entering my ass. Devon then shoved his bloated cock all the way inside my screaming ass and began to pound me. Brad stood by Devon and fed him words of encouragement telling him he was doing great and to fuck my ass harder. He talked about how hot my ass felt on his cock and how tight my ring was encircling his cock. More and more Brad kept up his salacious words of encouragement to Devon. I knew they were having an effect on Devon because by this time he was pounding my ass knocking me away from him. Brad told him to grab my legs and to pull me closer so that he, Devon, could fuck my ass harder and deeper. Devon did so, and by this time, he was drenched in sweat. His cock had swollen to an unbelievable size. Later I thought about that and realized that Devon was absolutely turned on to fucking another man. I would dwell on that thought many times. “AHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!” Devon screamed thrusting inside me as he unleashed a torrent of cum. I saw through my eye slits in the mask that his eyes were wildly open, and he began having trouble breathing. He pumped a huge amount of cum in me. After many minutes, his grip on me lessened. Slowly, his spent cock slid out of my ass. Devon was shaking. He backed away from me and sank down onto the floor where he heaved trying to get his breathing under control. Brad gently helped Devon back onto his feet. He did up his clothing and left with a promise to return. He wanted to fuck again.
  32. 49 points
    The Mugger I’ve never considered myself naive, but I did tend to walk around as if nothing bad would ever happen to me. Sometimes I would find myself walking home late at night and not even pay attention to the fact that I was passing through a rougher neighborhood. I always made it home safe every time, so in my mind I was always safe. Until Friday night a couple of weeks ago. It was dark and the streets were basically deserted -which is probably why I always felt nothing would happen to me. How could something happen if no one is around? Someone was around, though. I just didn’t see him before it was too late. I didn’t hear his footsteps as he stalked me, eventually wrapping his arms around me from behind and growling in my ear to hand over my cash. Luckily my other instincts kicked in and I went into self-defense mode, wrenching his arms free from me, and spinning around to face him (which I couldn’t see anything -it was too dark). I nailed his jaw with a right hook and then did something I never thought I would do -I slammed my knee into his jewel box. He dropped to the ground like a sack of potatoes, groaning in agony. When he looked up at me, his black hoodie fell back to reveal quite a handsome face. Mind you, it was contorted in agony at the moment, but his good looks were not lost on me despite what had just happened. “Jesus, why’d you do that?” he hissed. My true nature came out at that point and I started apologizing to him (I’m know -idiot!). “I’m sorry, I’m really sorry.” I had always felt that I would never have the heart to inflict such pain onto another man, but somehow something else had taken over at that point. “In my defense, you were trying to mug me.” “Yeah, but I wouldn’t hurt you,” he moaned, rocking a little on his knees and cupping his crotch. After a couple of minutes he managed to stand. Now that he was facing me I could see he was much larger than my own trim 5’9” frame. Great, I thought, he’s going to kick my ass first, then take my money. He just stood there eyeing me for a minute, probably debating over which of the hundreds of painful and bloody ways he could kill me. He stepped closer, never taking his eyes off of me for a moment. “That fucking hurt,” he told me in a low voice. “If it means anything, I really didn’t mean to do it. It just happened,” I blubbered. “Kicking a guy in the balls is pretty low. I think you owe me more than just some cash, for that kind of pain,” he said, lunging at me and somehow managing to get me into a choke hold that I could not break. I wasn’t completely out, but the lack of oxygen did it’s part in immobilizing me. He dragged me just around the corner into a rundown old house. It was dark and I didn’t hear any voices. I knew we were alone. Through the house he dragged me until I found myself on a bed. His large body loomed over me as the cobwebs and fog cleared from my head. Well he could have killed me in an alley and not have to deal with disposing of the body, so maybe he’s not a homicidal maniac. On the other hand, maybe he is, and he just enjoys toying with his prey and taking his time torturing them before they succumb to the vast array of injuries he’s inflicted upon them. The bed threw me off, though. I’ve seen Dexter -these guys like a work space. As soon as he stripped his shirt off, revealing a mouthwatering rugby player type of build, I knew he wasn’t planning on killing me. Still, being raped was never something I dreamed about, either, so I started to move, trying to get my bearings so I could make a run for it. He had just opened his pants and out flopped a dick that was totally proportionate to his hunky hulky body. It had to be at least 8 ½ inches long and it was just starting to harden! And thick -bloody hell! That was my cue to get my ass in gear, so I struggled to a crouch on the bed, jumped, and then tried to run around him. His muscular arm caught me around the waist, heaved me up in the air, and deposited me back down in the center of the bed. “Uh-uh, you’re not going anywhere ‘till I’m done with you. We’re gonna have some fun tonight, you and me.” Despite my fear, my dick was hardening in my pants and my ass was going into spasms of anticipation. What can I say -sometimes you can’t take the gay slut out of the man. Show me a rapidly growing dick and beautiful body and my body knows what to do. I lost my head by then, and there was no point in fighting him. Besides, if I submit to him maybe he won’t be too rough on me. That dick can do some damage, I thought. “Fuck it,” I said, rolled back to my knees on the bed and beginning my own strip show for him. His face lit up seeing that I wasn’t going to give him a hassle. “Well, I guess I found myself a bitch, didn’t I?” “I’ll be your bitch,” I told him, my breath coming up short. I shuffled to get closer to him, and then taking him by the hands, pulled him down onto the bed with me, kissing him hard and deep. He kissed me back, but he took the kiss over. We were definitely going to do this his way. And he wasn’t in the mood for anything affectionate. He kissed me almost violently, his tongue invading my mouth and throat (yes, throat -he’s got a long one!) nearly made me gag, but I became so turned on that I just rode it out and tried to match him. Suddenly he broke the kiss, grabbed me and flipped me over onto my stomach. I felt him moving on the bed until his hot breath was on my butt. Lucky for him I had gone to the bar prepared tonight. Unluckily for me, had I gotten lucky I wouldn’t find myself in this mess. His long tongue immediately began to snake up into my ass. I’ve never felt a rimming like it -it was beyond ecstasy! It literally felt like a small snake going up into me. It was insane! I couldn’t help but moan and writhe -what else could I do? After a few minutes I was desperate to feel his cock in me -despite the fact that it was now full-grown and towering at an impressive 12 ½ inches. I’ve never had anything that big in me, the largest so far being around 9 inches. “Oh fuck, you have to fuck me,” I pleaded. “What the fuck do you think you’re doing here, bitch? You’re gonna pay for kicking me in the junk. And I’ve got a special way to pay you back. You’re gonna take my poz loads all night long.” Suddenly there were sirens and shrieking going off in my head! Did he say ‘poz’? What the fuck? I’m negative and had been very conscious to keep it that way. I began to struggle against him, trying to keep him from straddling me, but his size made that impossible. I went back to pleading. “Please, man, I’m negative. I don’t want this.” “Who asked you, bitch? You got to pay for what you done to me.” Okay, he was hot -his vocabulary didn’t need to be ivy league when you look like that. What the fuck? How can my mind be thinking about vocabulary when he’s about to put HIV+ cum inside me? I begged and struggled for a few more minutes, and then he got fed up, laying his entire body weight on top of my back. His face was next to mine, and he was breathing hard. “Am I going to have to choke you out again?” he asked menacingly. Lord only knows what he might do if I’m totally unconscious, so I weakly told him it wasn’t necessary. “Good bitch. I don’t want to feel that ass pushing me out, either. When I go in, I’m staying put until my bruised nuts fill you up with their revenge.” Shit, there goes my other plan. I figured that I might be able to buck him off of me or push him out just before he blows. I’ve never felt that kind of conflict before. My mind and heart were telling me to do whatever necessary to get the fuck out of there before he infects me. But my damned hormones . . . as soon as they kick in, all reason and logic fly out the window. My hormones were telling me that I’d gone out to the bar tonight to get laid. Now I was going to get laid. Quit complaining. Bitch. Hormones with attitude, right? It’s bad enough HE’s calling me ‘bitch’, I don’t need my own subconscious calling me names! Alas, the hormones were in the driver’s seat and I just surrendered to him. If the opportunity presented itself to escape I would take it, otherwise I would just survive. I can always go and get that pill I heard my friends talking about. “That’s it, I feel the fight going out of you. You’re my bitch for the night. You might as well like it,” he told me. I felt his fat cock head at my entrance, and he rutted his hips a couple of times, enticing my hole to yawn open and swallow him all on it’s own. Would you believe that the damn thing did? Suddenly my ass was sucking several hard, thick inches in. It actually took my breath away, the rush of him suddenly entering me. But by now I was so hot I didn’t resist -despite the pain. Oh, yes, there was pain. That was a fat knob pushing into me. I’m sure that I felt tearing inside, especially since he had only used spit to lube my hole. “Fuck, buddy, your ass is just eating that big dick up! You’re nothing but a whore, aren’t ya? How else would that ass just take it like that? I got a big dick and most bitches can't get past the head.” He sounded like he was enjoying himself, and he reared back and then thrust in, this time adding a few more inches to the penetration. A couple more times like this and I felt his pubes scratching my ass. Fuck, he was balls deep in me! It hurt like fucking hell, and he’d torn me open good doing it. My insides were going into mad spasms, while I silently let the tears pour down my face and drip onto the worn bed sheet. Shockingly, he wasn’t a complete asshole, and he held still until he felt the spasms subside, and then he got to fucking. It really only took a few minutes for my hole to feel totally open to him, and by now the pain had morphed into unbelievable pleasure. I wanted his dick in me. I loved his dick destroying my hole. I guess that might make me a whore, but just then I was happy being a whore. By the time he got a rhythm going that he liked, I was really into it, and raised up onto hands and knees and began shoving my ass back at him, riding him deep and hard. “Fuckin’ pig likes it!” he roared. “Pig’s gonna like my toxic cum, too.” Reflex response had me saying, “Please, pull out before you cum,” even before I had a chance to consider it. Of course, I came back to my senses when I felt the sharp sting on my ass as he smacked my cheeks hard. Really hard, like I’m sure there will be a bruise in the shape of a hand print. “No fuckin’ way, bitch. That’s your payback for nailing me in the balls. You’re gonna learn how important that real man cum is. Toxic venom flowing through my veins, in my sperm. And soon it’s all gonna be in you.” My logical mind was becoming more and more cloudy as I rode that cock. It just felt too damn good. And yes, I do take loads from guys, so naturally my body is craving his seed in me. That’s just the natural order -dick goes in, fucks, deposits seed. Sometimes repeat. And right now my ass and guts were praying he would fill me with his load. It was like the devil sitting on one shoulder and the angel on the other. One says, “Fuck yeah, you want it!”, while the other says, “Don’t listen to him. You know you shouldn’t be doing this!”. As usually happens when my hormones are in flux, that little devil went over and drop-kicked the angel right out of the equation. The next thing I know . . . “Fuck yeah, give me that load,” I heard myself saying. Excuse me? “That’s it, bitch. You know you want me to knock you up. Beg me for it, bitch.” “Do it, cum in my ass!” I yelled. “Say it,” he ordered. “Please, cum in me,” I pleaded. “SAY IT!” he demanded again. And then I knew what he wanted to hear. “Poz me!” I screamed. “Give me that toxic cum! Cum in my ass and infect me!” “That’s right, bitch,” he said in almost a purr, now really railing into me. I knew it wouldn’t be long now, and sure enough he slammed in particularly deep, roared, and slapped my ass again as I felt his balls blast my battered hole full of his venomous load. “Take it, you fuckin’ whore. Take that poz cum!” he yelled. “Yes! Yes, poz me! Poz me!” I yelled back. At that moment I was loving every second of that fuck, despite what would probably result from it. What’s done is done, and I might as well get some enjoyment out of it. I can go to the clinic in the morning and get that pill. His dick stayed hard in my ass and he just kept on fucking me. After 3 more viral loads from him, he finally extracted himself from my gaping hole and took a break. He went and got himself a beer. Nothing for me. After he’d finished it off I knew why -I was allowed beer, only it’s the same one he’d just drank. He stood over me and I clamped my mouth down on his semi-hard dick, and immediately began to swallow as his piss sprayed into my mouth. I chugged like a champ and didn’t lose a drop. Seeing that actually turned him on again, and within seconds he was back up my cum sloppy hole. He used my ass all night long. Literally. I’ve never met a man who was such an animal when it comes to sex. He just could not get enough. He blasted a dozen loads into me in one night. Some guys don’t even get that much at a gangbang! By the time the sun was shining and the rest of the world was up and on their way, he finally took his spent dick out of my hole. We were both covered in sweat and cum. And we were exhausted. He lay on his back staring up at the ceiling. “There, your ass got what it deserves. Next time you’ll think twice about hitting below the belt,” he reminded me. “Now get the fuck out.” “Is it okay if I take a quick shower before I go?” I asked. “Fuck no. This isn’t a date, bitch. Get the fuck out,” he ordered. Now reality was sinking in again and the sex haze had lifted. Time to get out before he decides to get violent on me. I grabbed my clothes and raced from the room. I dressed just inside the front door, and then hurried outside.
  33. 49 points
    Part 3 - Getting to the hotel As he is walked up to the car rental counter, he checked the guy out and laughed to himself, thinking 'Poor fitting, cheap white dress shirt? Check. Ugly $5 tie? check. Can’t see his pants, but probably cheap polyester dress pants? Maybe. Over enthusiastic smile? Check. Cute, naive and probably straight 18-21 year old? Check'. The guy was thin and shorter than Mark, about 5 foot 8 inches, longish hair that was bleached with streaks of red, green and blue. His ears had large plugs and his nose had a septum ring. Definitely not the type Mark usually went after. Mark got to the counter and took his wallet and got his license and credit card out. Before he could say anything, the guy cheerfully greeted him with “Good evening sir. Welcome to A1 Car Rental. My name is Aaron and how can I help you tonight?” Mark smiled, leaned on the counter with both arms and told Aaron that he had a reservation, gave him his name and handed over his license and credit card. While they were going over all the info Mark caught Aaron checking him out and then staring at his hand on the counter. It was then Mark realized that he still had his pride bracelet on and it was showing below the cuff of his jacket. 'Better remember to remove it later since this place isn't as gay friendly as home,' he thought. It seemed like there were hundreds of questions and Mark just wanted to get to the hotel. Once finished Aaron handed Mark the keys and said “We are all out of compact cars that you reserved, so I gave you a free upgrade to a premium car.” “Oh, thanks Aaron. I appreciate it. Uh, is there a restroom I can use before I get on the road?” “Yes, down the hall to the right is the men’s room,” Aaron replied. “Thanks, I’ll be right back” Mark said, leaving his suitcase next to the counter and went into the bathroom. Mark was standing at the urinal pissing when Aaron walked in and locked the door. Mark looked over and could see Aaron, who nervously asked "Uh, is there.. uh.. anything I can… help you with?” Mark chuckled to himself, remembering the days when he first started hitting on guys. Shaking the last of the piss off his cock Mark turned around and answered "Yeah, there is. But first.. how old are you?” "Nineteen, sir," Aaron replied. “Cool. You want to suck my cock Aaron?” With that, Aaron turned bright red and looked down at his feet. “Come on, Aaron. Nothing to be ashamed of. If you’re gay or bi, then you’re going to have to get used to sucking cock.” Aaron moved closer to Mark and looked up at him. Mark put his hand on Aaron’s shoulder and pushed him down. Aaron got on his knees and looked up again at Mark. “Take it in your mouth and suck it Aaron. I doubt that this is your first time giving a blowjob," Mark softly commented. With that Aaron lifted Mark’s flaccid cock and gasped when he saw the piercing. Mark laughed “Never seen a pierced cock before Aaron?” Aaron sheepishly replied “No sir." “Well, lets get rid of the sir bullshit since I’m not that old and I’m not your Dom. Now try it. See how it feels.” “Okay” Aaron replied before he wrapped his lips around Mark’s soft cock. The sight of the young guy starting to suck his cock got Mark excited pretty quickly. Mark’s cock stiffened and Aaron eagerly started to suck his cock. 'Pretty damn good for a noob,' thought Mark as Aaron’s tongue licked, probed and explored Mark’s cock. Aaron started to take the cock deeper into his mouth and Mark started to slowly fuck his face. Occasionally Aaron’s teeth would scrape along Mark’s cock and Mark would bark "Watch your teeth.” He got in a good rhythm and was softly moaning when Mark looked down at Aaron with an evil grin. 'Should I?' Mark mused. Mark’s hands moved to the sides of Aaron’s head and he started to fuck Aaron’s mouth harder. Slowing the pace down Mark asked Aaron “You want to get fucked Aaron?” Aaron’s eyes got very wide and Mark could sense the boy was conflicted. Soon Mark heard what he was hoping for, a muffled “Mmmhmm.” Mark pulled his hard cock from Aaron’s mouth, helped him get to his feet as he instructed "Aaron, move over to the sink.” Aaron complied, unbuttoned his pants, letting them fall to the floor. 'Mmmm, very eager,' thought Mark, 'he's done this before'. Mark got on his knees and pulled the boy’s tightey whitey’s down and ran his tongue between Aaron’s ass cheeks. Smelling as he went, Mark was surprised - damn clean with just a good man scent from the sweat of working all day. Spreading Aaron’s cheeks his tongue dove in licking around the boy’s hole before probing in. Aaron gasped as he felt the tongue around his hole. Mark forced some spit into Aaron’s pussy and got up. Mark fished a packet of lube out of his backpack and rubbed some on his rock hard cock and Aaron’s hole. Pressing in, he told Aaron to relax and breathe. Soon, he felt the PA and then the head of his cock pop inside Aaron’s tight hole. Giving Aaron a moment to get used to his thick cock, Mark then started to rock back and forth getting his cock deeper each time. He could tell Aaron was hiding the pain he was in, Mark added a bit more lube and continued to fuck his cock in deeper. When he was almost all the way in, Mark thrust in the last inch and held his throbbing cock deep inside Aaron. A few moments later, Mark started to piston his cock into Aaron’s hole, his poz precum coating the walls of the young man’s chute. As it got slicker Mark could sense that Aaron was enjoying the fuck, he was moaning and softly saying “Oh fuck, yeah” over and over. All of a sudden Aaron jolted up and said “You’re using a condom, right?” Mark, continued his thrusts brushing his thumb over Aaron’s nipple. “No Aaron, I don’t use condoms. Don’t worry, every thing will be fine,” as he picked-up the pace using long, firm strokes and pinching both of Aaron’s nipples through his shirt. Each pinch got exactly the response that Mark was hoping for - Aaron would clench his ass around Mark’s cock. “But we should” muttered Aaron between moans. Mark whispered in his ear “Doesn’t this feel better than with a condom?” After several minutes of Aaron’s ass working his cock, Mark couldn’t take any more and gave several frenzied thrusts before he shoved in all the way and unleashed his poisonous seed inside Aaron’s tight young pussy. Mark thrust in hard a few last times and pulled his cock out. He noticed a few red streaks on his cock and a bit of shit on his PA. He grabbed a paper towel and cleaned off his cock, not wanting Aaron to see the blood. Fortunately Aaron was somewhat distracted, as he stood still, his chest heaving, his breathing heavy, and with sweat dripping off his face. Mark wiped the the sweat off with a clean paper towel and kissed Aaron’s neck. “Thanks, Aaron. You really know how to make a customer happy, hehe.” “Thanks, Mark. That was amazing. I have never taken a bare cock before. It does feel much better. I can even feel your cum drip down my leg!” “Well, I hope you keep doing it. You will enjoy sex a lot more. But… I need to leave so I can get to my hotel. This really got me in the perfect mood for the drive,” Mark replied. Aaron and Mark pulled up their pants and quickly washed their faces before going back out into the main office. “Let me show you your car, sir” Aaron stated, back in ‘overly helpful employee’ mode. Mark and Aaron walked out to the parking lot and found the car freshly cleaned and much nicer than the cheap econobox that Mark had reserved. With his backpack and suitcase in the trunk and his phone connected to the car’s audio system, Aaron wished Mark a safe ride and added “I’ll be working when you return the car. Please ask for me.” Mark smiled and assured him he would before pulling out for the hour long ride to the university and hotel. The drive to the hotel was boring. Mark had driven it dozens of times when he went to school here, so he cranked up the tunes and cruised down the highway. Thoughts ran through his head about the day’s unexpected events - How was Eric doing? How toxic was the load he took? How much he enjoyed breeding Aaron. Will the load he left in Aaron poz him up? Will the car rental place be as empty when I return the car so I can nail Aaron again? Before he knew it, the exit came up and Mark turned off and drove down the city streets to the hotel. He surprised himself at how he remembered how to navigate around town and he hadn’t been there in more than two years. Pulling into the hotel parking lot he found a spot and went in to check in. Walking up to the front desk, it was empty. After tapping the bell, a young college aged guy came out of the back office and greeted him with the standard scripted corporate greeting “Hi I’m Dennis. Welcome to the Rest Inn Lodge. How can I help you?” "Hi, Dennis, I have a reservation.” Mark looked Dennis over as he typed all the info into the computer. Dennis was a tall ginger. About the same height as Mark, but thinner. He had a trimmed dense beard and judging by the hair on his arms that he could see below the shirt cuffs was probably a bit furry. His left ear had several piercings on the bottom and an industrial bar through the top. Several tattoos were showing through the thin white dress shirt he wore. The more Mark looked the more he liked what he saw. After getting all of the info he needed, Dennis asked "Would you prefer a king size bed or would two queens be okay?” Mark looked at Dennis with a look that suggested 'Are you kidding?' and replied "Two queens don’t do anything for me. Not my type. I’ll take the king,” with a chuckle. Dennis’s jaw dropped when he recognized the double entendre, and laughed with the reply "Sorry, it's been a long day. Here’s the key for room 152. It's around back so it's a bit more private and quiet. Anyhow, since this is an 'away game' weed, the hotel is pretty empty, so no one should disturb you. If there’s anything I can do to make your stay more enjoyable, let me know.” Mark took the key and winked at Dennis and wandered back out to the car and drove around the building. There were only a few cars back near his room so he found the one in front of his room and parked. Mark dragged his suitcase and backpack in and dropped both down on the bench in the room. He looked around and saw this was much nicer than the standard room he had reserved. The bathroom was large with a walk in shower big enough for three or four, the king size bed had plenty of room around it and the couch and table gave another place to fuck. On the wall was a large flat screen TV. This would be ideal for a little group fun if he can find the time. Mark went into the bathroom and pulled out the wad of TP in his ass, noticing just a bit of blood on it. He cleaned his ass up with soap, water and a washcloth. He looked himself over in the mirror and smiled. His ass still ached a bit but it was a good reminder of the fuck earlier. He turned and went back into the main room naked and started to unpack. Mark had most of his clothes put away in the dresser and picked up his phone and looked at the time. 11:35 PM. Damn, he thought. Too late to go over and see his brother Joey. Mark sent him a text message telling he was at the hotel and would see him the next day after classes. He got a reply back almost right away. Joey said “c u 3:30.” Mark shook his head. Joey never texted more than the bare minimum. Mark fished out his hookup phone from his backpack and turned it on. He always carried a second phone that he could use for hooking up. If there was anyone harassing him, he would just pick up a new SIM card and have a new number so any hookups wouldn’t be able to track him down if they got pissed about any unexpected gifts they got from him. Only trusted people got his real number. He plugged both phones and the tablet in to recharge and heard a knock on the door. Surprised, he grabbed a pair of underwear and threw them on as he went to the door. Looking through the peephole he saw Dennis standing there with something in his hands. He opened the door about 6 inches and said “Yeah?” Dennis stumbled for some words and finally blurted out “I… uh… brought you some………….uh extra towels and soap. I thought you might need them.” Mark opened the door the rest of the way and said “Uh, thanks” with a confused look on his face and motioned for Dennis to come in. Dennis entered the room and set the stack of towels down on the couch. He turned to Mark and looked a bit embarrassed. “I saw your bracelet and we keep this room available for, uh, family. It's a great room to get a group of people together for… fun.” Dennis said, followed by “I hope I didn’t offend you.” Mark could tell that Dennis was checking out his almost naked body - his eyes were looking him up and down and he even licked his lips. Mark burst out laughing. “Hell no, I was just thinking that this would make a great orgy room!” Hearing Mark’s comment, Dennis let out a sigh of relief. Mark said “Thanks for the setup, hopefully I can put it to good use sometime this weekend. I don’t want to keep you from the front desk but if I do have a get together here, I’ll be sure to let you know.” Dennis gave a big smile “Thanks, I bet it would be fun. And… I’m done with work, I just wanted to drop this stuff off before I went home." Mark was always a sucker for a good smile and pushed the door closed. “If you want to hang around a bit before you go home, maybe we can dirty one of those towels.” “I can’t stay long, my boyfriend is waiting for me.” “Oh?” Mark replied, the sound of disappointment in his voice was obvious. “Oh, its nothing like that. We’re very open. He’s probably laying in bed right now with a load or two in his ass,” Dennis replied. That was all that Mark needed to know. He walked over to Dennis and untied his tie, pulling it from the collar of his shirt and tossed it on the bed. As fast as he could, he unbuttoned Dennis’s shirt. He had to see his body and see just how sexy Dennis was. Dennis was feverishly kicking off his shoes, socks and pants and in a matter of seconds was standing there in only his jockstrap. Mark backed up a few feet and took Dennis’s body in. All of his guesses were right - ginger fur covered Dennis’s pecs and there was a trail down to his cock. Dennis was not heavily muscled but wasn’t a twig either. His body was well defined and had just enough muscle mass to balance his body. What really turned Mark on was the ink covering his body. Most of Dennis’s torso and arms were covered in ink. Not the random 'I get a tattoo every time I get really drunk' that many guys get, but a well planned canvas. Lots of black ink with pops of color. The two looked over each others ink admiring the similarities and differences. As Mark’s cock throbbed he thought that this was going to be an even better fuck than he expected. Mark finally stopped looking and pushed Dennis to the bed. Dennis lay back on the bed as Mark dug into his suitcase and pulled out the baggie of lube and poppers, then pushed the suitcase next to the bed. Mark dropped his shorts and walked towards the bed. Dennis looked at Mark’s cock with the big PA and let out a gasp exclaiming “Oh my fucking god, yeah. I want that.” Both of their cocks stiffened in anticipation. Mark climbed on to the bed and moved over on top of Dennis. He grabbed the tie on the bed and wrapped it around Dennis’s wrists and then tied the other end to the bed’s headboard spindles. “You’re fuckin’ mine now” Mark growled punching both of Dennis’s pecs. Pushing Dennis’s ass into the air he slapped both cheeks and buried his face into the crack. Chewing and licking, he ravaged Dennis’s hole. Dennis kept groaning and encouraging Mark to keep going, get rougher and use his hole. Mark’s cock was dripping precum all over the bedspread and he knew he had to fuck him soon or he would waste his load. Lowering Dennis’s butt down, he slapped his cock against the furry hole. Grabbing the brown bottle he took a couple of hits and passed the poppers to Dennis who took two long hits. Seeing the rush hit Dennis he leaned in and pushed his cock deep into Dennis’s hungry hole. It was obvious that as inexperienced as Aaron was earlier, Dennis was a pro at taking cock. He knew exactly how to work his hole, milking Mark’s cock. His verbal encouragement as Mark pounded his hole just kept making their fuck even more intense. There wasn’t any comment about condoms, in fact Dennis remarked several times he loved feeling Mark’s raw cock inside his ass, and how the precum was making his hole slick and sloppy. Which was absolutely true. Mark was leaking like crazy as he drove his cock in and out of Dennis’s hole. Soon Mark hit the point of no return as he felt his balls start to tighten and cock thicken. Dennis was just as close to shooting from Mark’s cock repeatedly hitting his prostate. Dennis didn’t skip a beat and kept egging Mark on to “Breed my fuckin’ hole” and “Fill my guts up with your hot load.” Mark grunted and shoved and finally slammed in as his cock exploded pumping his charged up cum deep inside Dennis’s cunt. As soon as Dennis felt Mark’s cock start to shoot, he began to orgasm and blasted his load all over his chest and face. Sweat and cum covered both of their bodies and Mark collapsed on top of Dennis trying to catch his breath. When the rush faded he rolled over next to Dennis and untied his wrists and laid back down. Mark started thinking about Dennis’ comments when he was fucking him. The last one really caught Mark by surprise. Did he mean what I think he means? Mark did flood Dennis’s guts with a very hot load. Dennis broke the silence and said “Damn man. That was fuckin’ intense. That was one of the best fucks I’ve ever had!” “Fuck yeah," Mark replied as they lay there kissing and stroking each other, one thing bothered Mark, and after a minute or so he asked “Dennis, ehat’s the deal with this un-inked spot? Are you saving it for another tattoo?” A look of surprise crossed Dennis' face as he stammered a bit and finally answered "Yeah, I’m just waiting until I earn it.” Curious, Mark started to push. Earn? Dennis was very evasive and a thought flashed in Mark’s mind. “Ooohhhh, I think I know.” Dennis looked a bit panicked but just said “What?” somewhat innocently. “Maybe you think there's a biohazard or a scorpion tattoo in your future? It would look perfect there.” All Dennis could say was a quiet “Busted.” Mark gave a chuckle and said “We just met and you had no problem letting me fuck you bareback and begged for my load with no questions asked. Are you chasing or just think its inevitable?” Dennis looked straight at Mark unsure how to answer and finally said “Chasing” and dropped his head. Mark grinned and put his finger under Dennis’s chin and tilted it back up. “You shouldn’t be embarrassed about what you want.” Mark paused a moment trying to decide whether to tell him the truth. “In fact, your chase might be over. You’ve got a big toxic load in your ass right now and it might be the one that pozzes you up.” It took a minute for Mark’s words to really sink in but when it did a smile came over his face. “Really? You’re not lying to me like some guys have?” Mark looked back at Dennis telling him “Nope, not lying. I was pozzed a few months ago and not on meds. My seed has got a bit of a kick and has ended a few chases already.” Dennis sat up and hugged and kissed Mark. “Thank you, Thank you, THANK YOU” was all Dennis could say. Mark cautioned Dennis “You won’t know if it took for a few weeks, so don’t get too excited. Be patient and maybe your wish will come true.” Mark reached back into his suitcase and pulled out a buttplug and handed it to Dennis. “Put that puppy in there to keep the cum inside to do its work and let’s grab a shower.” They both got into the shower and soaped each other up and cleaned the sweat and cum off their bodies. While rinsing off Dennis moved over and hugged Mark tight and kissed him passionately. “Thanks. I really hope that this is the one that takes,” Dennis whispered in Mark’s ear. Mark tapped the plug in Dennis ass with his hand “I hope so too. If it does, just promise me you will share your gift with lots of others.” “Oh I will” said Dennis with an evil smirk. Looking over at the clock, Dennis let out a sigh. “Damn, its late. I need to get home and you probably need some sleep.” Dennis quickly left and Mark pulled the stained bedspread back and lay in bed. “Its been a great fucking day,” he thought before falling asleep.
  34. 48 points
    A pulse of lightly scented steam rose shrouding me deeper in a mythical mist as droplets of sweat ran from my neck down my torso, I placed the palm of my hands on my young smooth chest and rubbed it in. In the distance shuffling could be heard which told me I was not alone in the steam room but the dense mist made it impossible to make anything out. I had just turned 18, and had decided as a present to myself I would venture in to my first gay sauna and my first man-on-man gay experience. Don't get me wrong. I had done my fair share of masturbating to online gay porn, and it was while searching the internet for additional sex outlets that I first encountered an advertisement for the bathhouse in which I found myself. I had had to dig deep to find the courage to concoct a convincing web of deception to convince my conservative family I would celebrate my 18th with my friends, so I would be occupied all Saturday afternoon and that evening as well. Meanwhile, I googled the bathhouse for reviews and saw some comments such as 'Guaranteed to get your ass pounded here!' and 'Full of horny fit guys in their 20's and 30's', 'Way to many tops and not enough bottoms to knock up for real', and another which read 'Notorious breeding ground'. Hindsight would have been a great thing at the time but when sensibility and the mix of adrenaline and lust clash, sensibility has no chance of winning out, and so it was with me. On the designated Saturday I left the house in mid-morning, when to the barber where I asked him to cut my hair back to a number 1, and by mid afternoon I arrived outside the bathhouse. Walking in to the small reception room I paid, got my locker key and towel, and was directed to the changing rooms just past the bar lounge. The clerk also mentioned the sauna and steam rooms were on the lower floor. As I walked through the bar lounge I noticed three men who, I assumed, were taking a break. Each gave me a furtive glance. Stepping into the locker room, I quickly changed, and then returned my locker key to the admission clerk, and then headed directly downstairs. Another wave of steam hit me as I began to really enjoy this and the thought of sex had long since diminished, I hear more shuffling a blast of cool air which was a sign that the door had been opened. I could just make out the shape of a couple of bodies, one of which was seated on the bench next to me on my left, the other to my right. Each was far enough away I was unable to get more than a vague impression. I also recall being quite struck me by the quiet. Apart from the hissing of the steam vent there was very little sound. Still, the proximity of the two men brought me back to reality and the real reason I had come to the bathhouse. Then another cool blast of air announced someone had entered the steam room. The vague outlines of various men moved in and out of my limited field of vision, each man's shape shrouded by the dense mist. A hand appeared and ran down my chest and his shape became clearly visible as he moved closer to me noticing the a well defined arm with a tattoo sleeve gave me the most incredible erection. What do I do? Should I return the stroke, or perhaps kiss him? I had no idea how this was suppose to play out. Fortunately the man was far more knowledgeable than I, and wordlessly taught me the etiquette of a steam room. His hand moved to my shoulder, then neck, drawing my head in his direction. His body and face loomed in my line of vision, the striking chiseled features of his face moved ever closer as he leaded in to my mouth, a kiss landing on my lips, which were closed. Still, suspecting my niavete, his tongue moved about my mouth, his saliva moistening my lips as his tongue slid between my lips. My lips were receptive to his advance, and my mouth partially opened only for his lips to lock against mine as his warm tongue explored mine. After 30 or so seconds of this intimacy, he pulled away, although a dribble of his saliva still connected our mouths. A smile crossed his handsome face as, having given me a warm look, he dove back in with increased intensity, his right arm, which was wrapped behind my neck, pulled me closer as his left hand grabbed my right hip, gesturing for me to straddle his lap. Obliging his direction, I positioned myself over his crotch, and in descending, my ass encountered his erection, which was rock hard, and difficult to control as it settled nestled between my ass cheeks. Still, sitting face to face with one arm now holding me steady on his lap I felt his other hand caressing my buttocks then pulling as he slipped his hand to my hole he began gently rubbing at first. Gradually one probing finger coaxed its way into my hole. Eyes wide with startlement, I tried to protest but his mouth was still locked against mine and, as the pained eased off, I clasped him about his neck and responded to his kissing as simultaneously his finger explored my hole. He pulled his finger out quickly causing my body to tense his hand rubbed my back causing a pool of sweat that he guided to my ass and rubbed it in to my hole this time with two fingers causing my back to arch slightly. In vain I attempted to moderate his activity by gripping his arms, but his sweat made it impossible so I resumed my clasp around his neck. I must admit, moreover, by this time, my mouth now completely invaded by his tongue, and feeling lightheaded from the heat and steam, I neither wanted to, nor realistically could break free from him. Every now and then the man tightened the bicep of the arm which was holding my back, which gave me a comfort of feeling controlled. I was clearly in the grasp of a very experienced man who understood positive and negative reinforcement as sporadically he would withdraw this fingers from my ass, which left me feeling an immense sensation of release, but which also left me yearning for that moment he would slid his fingers back into my ass. In one such cycle the man broke off our kiss, and, spitting into his hand, we resumed our kiss as his hand moved slightly further down my back. Almost involuntarily I felt my body rising slightly only for a searing pain to shoot through my body. Naturally I wriggled to escape it the shocking pain, but the man clamped his arm firmly behind my back, preventing me from forcing a withdraw. Breaking off the kiss, I buried my face in his neck and groaned loudly. I knew his cock head had penetrated my ass: my virginity and body were forever parting company. The man reached behind my neck with his free arm, pushing my body downwards. By this point I was so overwhelmed with pain I was prepared to forcibly raise myself off of his cock, exclaiming a loud "NO" as he pushed my body downwards, forcing me to take more of him in to my ass. I gasped for breath - my body was being pushed further and further down on his cock, my moans and cries had brought other guys closer as they watched the transformation of a virgin. Tears mingled with the sweat as I came to rest on his lap, his cock now fully immersed in my arse. Almost immediately the pain began ebbing and was being replaced by a gentle internal caressing sensation, a sensation I was not keen on ending. My ass still felt as if to be on fire, but still I didn't want to stop. Raising my face to his, my lips greeted his mouth we resumed a now incredibly sensual kiss. My ass was also now responding to its own desires, rocking to and fro with small rise and fall movements which continued for what seemed like an eternity, the pain now replaced by intense pleasure. The sudden tight locking of his arms around my body forced me to expel what air I had in my lungs in to his mouth as he sounded a loud grunt directly into my mouth. Simultaneously his cock further hardened, swelled, and went rigid as a torrent of warmth flowed into my arse, the first wave of his ejaculation now planted seed deep inside me. I tried to catch a breath but his grip was so tight I couldn't pull air in to my lungs and in rapid succession of pulses stream after stream of his seed flowed in to my body. My head collapsed against his neck as I strove to catch my breath, but the man's grip was so tight around my body I could only manage short pants. In the aftermath of his orgasm, his cock twitched in my arse, the last drops of cum oozing into my hole, as ever so slowly the man released his grip, leaving me to find I had also shot my load - without even realising as much. His mouth sought mine and we kissed deeply as I remained impaled by his large still erect cock buried deep. Bodies appeared next to us, wandering hands sought to explore, only to be quickly pushed away by my maker. He was adamant. He alone would play with me. He alone would be inside my body. Slowly the gathering crowd moved away, still optimistically lurking in the dense mist, awaiting the master to release me, his prey. We broke from our kiss and he pulled me in to his neck and locked his arms around me securely. Involuntarily I winced as pain ran through my arse: again he was pushing his hips upwards, clearly indicating he was ready for another round, so I clasped my hands behind his neck and shoulders and resumed an up/down movement. My ass might have been sore, if not completely in fire with pain, but I knew trying to stop would be futile now, especially as he had now begun his second assault on my young body. I was a quick learner. Without hesitation my head moved to his and we engaged in another sensual kiss as my ass rocked faster as his manhood continuously speared my hole. Sweat was running down both of our bodies making if difficult for us to keep hold of each other. The man thrust up, perfectly meeting my downward motion. Each time I hit bottom I moaned loudly into his mouth. He broke the kiss, looked me in the eyes, his arms tightened again around my back. I knew full well what was coming. I found myself staring deep into his eyes as he moved in for the kill. Sharply tightening his grip, the air escaped my lungs as my back tried to arch away. My chest was being crushed against his. I couldn't expand my chest to draw a complete (and badly needed ) breath. My arse was forced down harder on his cock. Letting out a low long moan, the man's cock twitched as his pushed his hips up getting as deep as could and began releasing the first of five waves of his seed firing deep in to my ass. I collapsed against his body whilst he held me tight. Finally I could at last get air back in to my lungs and, shaking off the grogginess from lack of oxygen, I panted heavily against his neck. I might have felt violated and destroyed by this man but I was also overcome with lust and desire for his sex. My senses gradually came around. I knew my body had taken enough. Again kissing the man on his lips, I slowly lifted my ass off his cock, in the process emitting a slight cry of discomfort. I didn't anticipate the withdraw of his cock would be as challenging as its entrance. The man released his grip from around my back and I got to my feet, but as I was visibly unsteady, the man stood with me, escorting me out of the steam room and into the showers where he stood next to me, stroking my back as the cool water poured over my head and body, greatly refreshing me. The man, by this time, had taken the adjoining shower head as he also wanted a clean-up. This was the first time I had the opportunity to get a clear, unimpeded view of the man. He was about six feet in height, heavily tattooed, easily in his late 20's with a beautifully muscled arms, defined torso and strong legs. Still no word spoken between us he caught me looking at him so he cupped my face and gave me deep french kiss. I placed the towel around my waist and sat down on a nearby bench to relax, and I must have dozed a minute or so, for when I opened my eyes, I saw the man was gone. A couple of men walked through the corridor, obviously assessing the situation but I decided to head home so I went upstairs, retrieved my key, and entered the locker room where I saw only one guy was delving into his locker. I opened my locker and looked-up just as the other man in the locker room moved in my field of vision, revealing his back and the tattoos which adorned his body: dead square in the middle was a biohazard tattoo and, on his left shoulder blade, a scorpion. Then turning around I came face-to-face with the man who took my virginity. He gave me a warm smile. I was not so stupid that I didn't understand the implications of the tattoos. Fear froze me to the spot: a poz guy had just shot two loads deep into my body, and his cum was still inside me. I returned his smile, stepped into the toilet, where I did my best to push his seed out, but my arse was sore and burning, and each attempt came to naught. Wiping my arse, I noticed tell tell signs of blood on the tissue. Seated on the toilet, my head in my hands, I was beside myself and angry he could do such a thing, but then again I shared the blame as I never insisted on a condom and just allowed him to fuck me. I went back to the locker room to find it completely empty. Resigned to my fate I opened the locker door to find a note which contained both a message and a mobile number. The message read "Best fuck ever. You will want more of me and when you do, call me as I really enjoyed breeding you. I'm available whenever you need me." Looking at the note I realised my cock was rock hard so I folded the note away and put it in my trouser pocket and finished changing.
  35. 48 points
    Here's the next update. I know it was annoying to be given a full chapter of filler material, but trust me when I say it gives some information that is important to my other story (let's see who figures it out). Also, its fun leaving a chapter update on a cliff-hanger. Enjoy the next update. -- My First Times- Part 2 “Right there is the maze. Not that many guys use it, but it can be pretty hot,” Garrett said, pointing down a dim hallway that ended in a turn, “And that’s the theater. Guys in there tend to just get sucked unless a really hot movie is playing, then its a fuckfest.” As we walked around, I felt Garrett continue to play with my ass, much to my enjoyment. At first, the cigar he was smoking was a bit irritating to my senses, making my eyes water slightly as the thick, musky smoke swirled around us, making me cough slightly. However, as I got used to it, I became somewhat aroused, watching the sex god giving me the tour enjoy the smoke. “Over here is the sling room. Might work your way up to that since you're a newbie to all this,” he continued, eyeing me slightly as I continued to check out his perfect body. The tour continued with a quick show of the gloryholes, then to the steam room and pool, and finally to a dark room near a flight of stairs. Upstairs were the private rooms. “And this is the dark room. Anything goes in there. I would warn you to stay clear of there unless you want to get fucked non-stop by anyone with a hard prick. Can’t see them coming st you usually,” he continued, with a laugh, smile, and shake of his head. I slowly nodded, my mind racing with all the sites and sounds bombarding me. “So, bud, what brings you here tonight?” he asked pulling the cigar from his mouth and resting his hand on my shoulder as he began to play with my nipples. Looking down, I saw his massive piece of uncut cock was sticking in front of him. Not only a shower but a grower as the cock had to have gained another inch of girth and 2 inches in length. “You can play with it if you want, boy,” he said, flexing his abs and causing the monster to jerk forward, “It won’t bite… too much.” Tentatively, I reached out and grabbed it. Warm and thick, I could feel his pulse throbbing. Reaching back to his face he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and began to rub his hands along the front and sides of my smaller body. “Fuck that feels good,” I sighed, as I slowly hardened with his hands feeling me up. Slowly, I began to stroke him. “And that does too, baby,” he said around the cigar with a growl, “I can think of a few more things that would be even better.” I knew instantly what he meant. Only 20 mins being here and I might actually get my wish and be fucked by a hot muscle top. My mind raced. Should I do this? Is this really what I want? Wouldn’t it be better if I took my time and dated the right guy for my first time? I received my answer when I felt the first finger begin to probe my hole. “Fuck!” I gasped, enjoying the rough feeling of his finger diving slowly into my tight hole, “Yes!” With a big grin and a nod, he pulled his finger out and led me upstairs. I followed him as he climbed the stairs, my attention switching my the sudden change in sound and atmosphere from the stead soft thump of a club music to one of sounds of muffled moans of guys getting fucked. My ass instinctively clenched at the thought of my own virgin hole being stretched and filled as I followed Garrett down the long hall, a thick cloud of cigar smoke trailing behind him. Grabbing his key, Garrett opened one of the doors and we both stepped in. I followed behind him and quickly he gently pushed me back onto the bed. I let out a gasp as I fell back and bounced slightly on the mattress. I laid in a momentary daze as he lifted up my towel, and in one quick motion swallowed my 6in dick deep into his throat. “HOLY SHIT!” I blurted out as his throat muscles massaged my cock, the suction making me instantly want to lift up off the bed. It felt amazing, feeling him sucking my deep, his fingers wrapping around my balls and massaging them. I laid back and enjoyed to skilled top suck me for several minutes when he suddenly pulled off, my building orgasm going away from the sudden cold air hitting my wet, throbbing member. I lifted my head up and went to ask why he stopped when I saw him take a deep draw on his cigar. Blowing the smoke back in my face, he began rubbing my hole with his thumb. “Gotta stretch and lube you up,” he said, before spitting on my hole and shoving the thumb in, “Mind if I rim you and you hold my gar?” “Uh, well….” I said, pleasantly shocked. I had read about getting rimmed, but I never imagined would actually get to be rimmed. “I haven’t ever been rimmed before. I’m open to trying it though…” I said, grabbing the cigar from him tentatively. “Mind keeping it lit for me?” Garrett asked, spitting a second time on my hole and quickly adding a second thumb. I let out a slight moan as I felt the two large digits pull open my hole slightly further. Unable to form words at the moment I only nodded and laid back, bending my knees up and spreading them open, giving him more access. Looking at the cigar in my hand, I watched some of the smoke drift out of both ends before finally sticking it in my mouth. Cautiously, I stuck it in my mouth and started to puff on it. It tasted a lot different than what I expected, and nothing like how it smelled. Peppery, with a bit of a chocolate taste, and almost a cut grass. Aiming to keep the top now at my hole happy, I continued to smoke it as I felt him slowly massage my opening. I inhaled sharply when his fingers pulled out and I felt his hot, wet tongue start to lap at my cunt. The sensation felt AMAZING! I drew harder on the cigar in my mouth as he lifted his head up. “Fucking tasty hole boy!” Garret said, before diving back in. For several minutes I laid back, enjoying the rim job I was getting, Garrett’s tongue stabbing at my tight anus. After a few minutes, I felt my ass slowly open up under the constant assault of his tongue and fingers. Standing up over me, he pulled the cigar out of my mouth. “Damn bud,” he said, taking a deep inhale, “You’ve got the ass of a fucking virgin!” Looking down I blushed, I looked down, embarrassed. “Wait…” he said, noticing how uncomfortable I was becoming. “You’ve never been fucked before?” “N-no… sorry…” I said, pulling the towel that had came untied from my waist back around me. I waited for him to start laughing at me, or worse, to be kicked out of his room. However, he instead ran his spit-slicked thumb along the side of my face before lifting my chin upwards. “Why are you sorry?” he said exhaling another cloud of smoke in my face, “It’s fucking hot I get to be the one to bust your cherry!” With a smile, he moved his thumb to my bottom lip, urging it open. “Get my dick hard with your mouth babe, I want to mount that tight virgin hole and claim it.” I scooted over to the edge of the bed and sat up, bring my face perfectly level with his semi-hard monster. I slowly licked the head, surprised at how warm the PA at the tip of his cock was. Suddenly, he placed his hand on the back of my head, and my mouth enveloped his growing member. Slowly I began to suck, running my tongue along the bottom of his cock as I pulled back. “Fuck yeah, you’re a natural,” Garrett replied, his hand running through my hair tenderly. For the next few minutes, we continued, before he finally spoke. “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Finally, he pulled out and let me catch my breath. “Fuck! I need in that hole!” he growled, grabbing one of the condoms from next to me before letting out a frustrated sigh. I looked up at him, wondering what had him so mad. “The one time I need to put one on, and they’re all medium.” I watched as he slowly opened the packet and slowly unrolled the condom, barely able to roll it down his dick before it finally reached the end halfway down. Looking at me, he smiled. “Damn this fucker is tight. You sure you want to take this monster?” he asked, grinning at me before continuing, “Because once I start, I’m not stopping. Last chance.” Laying back, I pulled my knees to my chest and said softly, “Please fuck my hole.”
  36. 48 points
    Part Two The sun’s heat was beating down on my naked back, heating my skin until sweat ran off me. Deep in my hole was the boatman’s toxic load, invading my body and being trapped in by a butt plug. I squeezed my hole around the rubber plug, which caused my cock to grow between my body and the towel. “Looks very inviting” a voice said at my feet. I lifted up and turned, even with my eyes squinted from the bright sun, I still couldn’t make out who it was. “Mind if I take a load off?” The stranger asked. “Don’t you mean shoot a load off?” “Maybe two?” I rolled over on my back and instinctively lifted my legs up in the air. I grabbed my ankles and spread my legs wide, opening my crack and exposing the black rubber plug in my hole. There was no words of shock or surprise in seeing the plug. The stranger dropped to his knees near my ass and pulled the plug out with a pop! “Need to save this!” he said sitting in on the towel next to me. He was slowly jacking his tan cock, hell every part of him was tan. I pulled my legs back more, hinting to him that his cock needed to be up my hole. “Boatman said you didn’t know about the island fully.” “Yeah, guess I didn’t realize what the services of the island really were.” He slowly pushed his hard throbbing cock into my hole. The head popped in and he held it there as he commented “We positively aim to please.” At that exact moment he rammed his cock all the way in, as he simultaneously grabbed my hips to keep me from pulling away. Pain shot through me, sparking a loud yelp from my throat. He held his cock fully in my ass as he recommended “Get use to it. I’m going to ride your ass until I breed you with my toxic load.” “Fuck! Is every male around here poz?” “Fuck yeah and everyone’s got it from the boatman, each strain mutating and getting stronger each time.” He slowly pulled his cock out until only the head was in my hole, pulling outwards. He shifted his weight forward, pushing my legs towards my chest, but still having them wide open. My hard cock was laying on my stomach. Continuing in his explanation he commented "Once we sero-converted, we all pumped a newly mutated strain back into the source,” the stranger commented. “The boatman?” “Exactly, he’s your maker now.” His cock was pumping slowly in and out of my hole, each time it was slicker as it was being coated with the Boatman’s cum. He started picking up speed, balls slapping my hole. The pain had subsided and pleasure was coming from my hole. His cock was about eight inches and average in thickness, but he knew exactly how to fuck a hole. There was not an ounce of fat on his body, nor was there hair. He had a tattoo just above the base of his cock. It looked like a scorpion, yet the stinger was unfinished. “Is that a scorpion tattoo?” “Yeah buddy, my venom is toxic!” he said. “Stinger is not complete?” “Not yet, have to dump my poison up ten men to get a new node, I only have one and about half way in getting my second.” He continued to fuck my hole and we talked about the tattoo, balls slapping my ass in almost the same rhythm as the waves crashing on the beach, and after a pause added “You get five nodes and the stinger when it’s complete!” “How many to get the stinger bit?” “Only get that when you go full blown, like the Boatman!” “I didn’t see a tattoo on him.” “And you won’t." I let go of my ankles, reached back and pulled his ass into me, shoving his hard cock deep into my hole. I squeezed my hole around his cock. He pressed into me harder. His body dropped down on mine, chest to chest now. I locked my legs around him right above his tan bubbled muscled ass. He thrust in and out as we kissed, sliding our tongues into each other, tasting each other, his balls slapped against my ass with each thrust into my hole. Placing my hands behind my head, I lay back as he fucked my hole with his hard, well-practiced cock. Under the sun we were sweating a lot and I could feel his sweat drip on me as he pounded my hole. Sweat was running down my ass, although it occurred to me what I thought to be was sweat could have been a mixture of sweat and the Boatman’s cum being pulled out of my ass by his hard cock. After a few minutes, he shifted positions so I was on my back, my legs in the air. His cock pumped in and out of my hole, his grunts loud in my ear, and with each thrust he grunted louder and louder. “You want my strain added to the Boatman’s load in your hole?” “Fuck yeah,” I answered, adding “fill me up.” His thrusts got harder and faster. I closed my eyes, relaxed and waited for his nut to explode in my hole. Plunging full depth, he remained in that position motionless as his nut pulsed through his shaft, shooting this thick load into my waiting hole, a warm sensation filling my insides as his toxic load mixed with that of the Boatman. As his cock softened, his cock popped out of my hole. He reached for the plug, spat on it for lube, and re-inserted it into my hole. Then he got to his feet, stretched in satisfaction, and headed down the beach to the water calling out “Enjoy your stay on the island, embrace the gifts that you are receiving.” “Wait,” I said. He turned to me and stopped. “I have questions.” “Rest your mind, body and soul,” he said, “more visitors will be coming.” Walking into the water, he dove in and swam away into the sunlight.
  37. 47 points
    Did a long weekend in Disney Orlando this month with my partner and some friends. Had a nice sized two-bedroom in Saratoga Springs resort we shared among 5 of us for a semi-annual reunion. This was our final evening / night of the trip, when just Shane and I were left (our friends departed earlier that day) because of a cancelled flight. This was the start of what turned out to be an exciting night....... I had gone to meet another friend who lives in Tampa, while Shane did an afternoon at the spa. I was back at the resort chatting on the apps with a few guys. Most were cast members (there are always a handful looking to play, but they work odd shifts or often are only available late after the parks close). A 22 year old guest staying nearby was sounding more serious, so I invested more attention in his chat. He was traveling with his family for the week, couldn’t host (as most of the guys on the apps around Disney cannot), and was horny. He was 5’10”, very lean, brick red hair that was short and very curly, and a cute face. Not usually who I would pursue (I like a guy with a solid build), but he seemed nice, real, and was available now. I met him near the bus stop and walked over. He was here with his family — his parents and two younger siblings, as well as a grandparent, aunt, and 2 younger cousins. They were in the water park (kinda surprising since its been unseasonably cold this week), and he hung out at their resort instead. Grinding on Grindr, of course (haha). We chatted about his college — he was a senior in psychology, planning to do grad school next year. He was a bit shy, which I found endearing. Very grounded. Far from being a typical self-focused or entitled twink, this guy was articulate, seemed to have some culture under his belt, and was humble. He was quiet and reserved, but friendly. It was a nice walk back to the condo, and was more intrigued to see where this would go. I wasn’t convinced he would totally follow through, but he’d come this far. I hadn’t heard back from Shane, yet, so was thinking this would be a one-on-one. In the condo, college boy and I had a glass of wine (he was looking a bit timid), and I casually placed my hand on him a few times as we moved around — his back, then waist, and finally leg while sitting on the couch. After a bit he returned the touch. I leaned in to kiss him, and warmed up to a slow, intimate series of kisses on the couch. I casually rubbed his chest and legs, and he reached down for my cock. It was time to move to the bedroom. I ushered him into our friends’ vacant room, went to mine to grab lube and poppers, and returned. He asked if I was on PrEP, and I confirmed it (we’d discussed it in our app chat, and its in my profile, but he needed to hear it again). He said he doesn’t usually bareback, and I told him I had condoms if he wanted. At that point, he dropped to his knees, pulled out my dick, and started sucking. College boy had a nice mouth and technique, sliding up and down my cock with his tongue, never loosing suction. He was a voracious cocksucker. I pulled his mouth off my cock, and slapped it against his face; he immediately put his tongue out for more. I was more turned on, and slowly fed it to him, pulling back to tease him, and build his need for it. I reached down and pulled his shirt off, then started to fuck his face, holding the back of his head, and his ears at one point. I thought about shooting in his mouth, but I wanted more of this college boy. I told him to strip; he wrestled out of his jeans and underwear while still kneeling. I reached down to his smooth ass while he went down on my cock again. I rubbed my finger against his dry hole, massaging rather than penetrating, starting to stimulate the nerves and relax his muscle. He moaned quietly, and actually stopped sucking my cock and pushed his head into my abs. “Fuck yeah,” he whispered. I wet my fingers and slowly started to probe him, tenderly, feeling his muscle contract and then ease open as he fell under the spell. He was still kneeling on the floor, and I got down on one knee alongside him, one hand caressing his back and the other now better positioned to play with his ass. He slid into position on all fours, and I drizzled lube on my fingers, probing a bit deeper to work the lube all the way in. ”Can I have some poppers?” he asked quietly. I handed him the amber bottle, and he took two long drags off of it. He settled his chest against the carpet, spread his knees wider to better display his ass in the air, and started to moan louder as the magic took hold. College boy was surrendering to the allure of offering himself to a stranger. My cock was rock hard, and I jerked it a few times to cover it in lube before returning my fingers to his hole. It was definitely time for more. I stood up, then squatted behind his ass, letting my cock slid up and down along that inviting divide between his ass checks. “Oh fuck yeah” he breathed, slowly grinding his ass against my cock. I ran my Hands along his back, massaging him firmly, let my dick go freestyle as it searched for his hole on its own. College boy groaned when the head pressed against his waiting hole. I pressed more firmly, and felt the natural resistance of a young hole that was still learning to open itself up. I started a regular rhythm of pressure, letting the subtle thrusts entice his hole to open. “It’s a thick dick. Take another hit of the poppers,” I told him. He did, raising up onto all fours after he did, and working his ass back and forth against my cock. Then the head of my cock popped into his hold, the sphincter opening just enough to allow access. He whimpered and then moaned loudly as he let it slide in deeper. I held it inside him silently, massaging his back gently, caressing his ass cheeks. Then he started rocking back and forth on my cock, very slowly at first, but gradually getting more adventurous. His hole was firmly gripped around my cock, and it felt amazingly warm and smooth inside. It was easy to glide in and out as he fucked himself. I started moving my hips in rhythm with his ass, letting my cock stretch his hole a bit wider, and introducing new angles. College boy turned to butter and sank his chest to the ground again. He was ready. I held his hips and began thrusting harder. College boy moaned none stop, gasping occasionally and asking to get fucked longer. My pelvis was smacking hard against his lean ass. I slowed a few times as I shifted my own position, and enjoyed watching my slick dick gliding in and out of that fresh hole. Finally I pulled out, stood up, and told him to stand. I stretched my legs as he rose (he was a bit shaky), then pushed him onto his back on the bed. His legs went right into the air and I dove back into his hole. His slender dick was standing straight up, and I reached for it. “Don’t!” He gasped. “I’ll shoot! I want more! It feels amazing!!” I started fucking him hard, my balls slapping his ass as I went for longer strokes. I was sweating, and I could see the sheen on his own body. College boy grabbed his own ankles and held his legs wide, grunting with each deep thrust. “Oh! Fuck! Yeah!” He looked up at me, his eyes glazed in cocklust. He had totally surrendered to me. It was time to finish on the high note. I pressed one hand against his lightly fuzzed chest for balance, and grabbed his dick in my other, He gasped and locked eyes with me. He knew what was about to happen. I wasn’t asking permission or what he wanted. This would be wordless and primal. I fucked harder, feeling the release build in me. I massaged his dick, rather than jerking it. He kept staring at me, his filled with desire and suddenly a hint of fear. I unleashed inside him, driving my load deep and growling with each desperate thrust. College boy threw his head back and exploded, his cum splattering his own face and shoulders. He shuddered again and again as the orgasm pulsed through his lean body. I stood there panting, his body displayed in front of me, my dick still inside his cum-filled hole. I was fucking turned on still — I had just bred his hot little college boy. After a few moments we moved apart. He was once again reserved and timid. He showered quietly and quickly. I heard voices in the living room, and knew Shane had returned — but not alone. I stepped into the shower. “How are you doing?” College boy said he was fine. I figured he hadn’t been bred before, or at least very rarely. Which turned me on even more. My dick was getting hard again. We dressed and headed into the living room. College boy needed to meet his family for dinner in Disney Springs. My partner was sitting on the couch with a cute guy sharing wine. We exchanged hellos, and I said I was going to walk college boy out. He and walked back to the bus stop, hugged quickly, and said goodbye. I would hear from him later via Grindr. I was right that he had only been bred a couple times by his ex-boyfriend. He’d admit to jerking off the rest of the week thinking about our encounter and taking a load in his ass. I would do the same, and was feeling a thrill each time I thought about that reserved college boy walking with his family that night through Disney, my load inside him. I wandered back to the condo to see what Shane and his guy were up to. I’ll share that experience in my next thread.... If you enjoyed this one, let me know by clicked the blue heart below.
  38. 47 points
    This is a side-project that goes along with my other story. However, it can easily be read on its own. Be warned it will have a similar set up to another story on here, but only in setting up the setup of the plot. Let me know what you think down in the comments! ---- Part 1 “That's it boy, suck on that nice piece of meat. Get it nice and wet for what’s coming!” Urged on by the hot, muscled man standing above me, I forced his cock deeper into my mouth, enjoying the feeling and taste of his dripping, uncut cock sliding around on my tongue, my own cock throbbing in anticipation. I moan as I felt him place his hand on the back of my head, urging me even deeper down on his cock. Forcing myself not to gag from its massive size, I let him slowly rape my mouth as he let out a content sigh. Soon I'd finally get what I fantasized and dreamed of. A huge cock shooting a thick load deep up my virgin ass. — It was hard to believe that that morning I was just a young, 18-year-old virgin. I knew from a young age that I was gay; girls never even blipped on my radar, and I always found myself fantasizing about some of the hotter guys in my class kissing me and feeling me up. However, I never acted on it. My family had moved to our small, midwestern town when I was in 6th grade, leaving me friendless. My former best friend was over 1000 miles away on the east coast, as well as everyone I knew growing up. I hadn’t been popular, but I was at least well-liked by nearly everyone. In my new school, I was an outcast… quiet, shy, too smart for the popular crowd and disliked because I actually enjoyed being at school. By the time I hit my senior year, I knew I wanted to be like the guys I saw in the porn I found online. A slut, taking cock from multiple guys until shooting all over myself. My only friends were a few of the nerdier, but in my opinion, much cooler girls who shared some of my same interests in different books and shows at the time. Nobody, however, knew my secret… that I wanted nothing more than to lose my virginity to a hot top. This obviously didn’t stop me from being made fun of, with being called things like fag or queer by the hotter, popular jocks in the in-crowd. Rationally, I knew it was only to get a rise out me, but a part of me always worried they knew I was what I secretly wanted to be. By the end of my senior year, I couldn’t take it any longer. I was tired of jacking off and pretending I was getting fucked by some hot, muscled guy as I fingered myself to climax in my hand, licking my hand clean to keep my secret from my thankfully more liberal parents and 5 sisters. I decided to finally lose my virginity and started to secretly hatch out a plan. Having gotten a few letters from some prospective colleges from the large city about 3 hours away, I planned to go and look at a few, staying at my distant cousin’s apartment near one of the campus. Knowing he wouldn’t care if I was there or not, I figured I could make my parents believe my half-lie. I would look at the school that week, during spring break at my school, and during the weekend I would go to a gay bathhouse I had read about in some of my lurkings online. It would be a week after 18th birthday, so I would finally be legal to enter. And maybe, just maybe, I would find someone to help me fulfill my wish of losing my “cherry.” — The week came quickly when my parents sat me down, my bag already around my shoulders and my keys to the small Honda my parent’s bought me in my hands. I had hoped to sneak out with a quick goodbye. “Buddy,” my father, still in his lab coat from work at the local hospital, “We need to have a talk.” SHIT! I thought to myself, THEY KNOW. FUCK!!! “Uh… yeah, dad?” I said, trying not to let the fear in my mind crack into my voice. My plan was ruined, I was sure of it. The tone of his voice and the look on my mother’s face said it all. “Your mother and I have talked… we know you’re a man now, but… we’re concerned. You know we love you and only want what is best and…” “Oh Robert!” my mother sighed, her thick accent coming through as she crossed her arms over her chest and rolled her eyes at my dad, “Shit or get off a pie.” “Pot… mom… it’s pot…. it’s slang for toilet…” I said, smiling slightly at her mistranslation. Thirty years and she STILL got idioms wrong. I was beginning to think it may be intentional. “I like mine better,” she huffed before continuing, before glaring at my father, “We know you are going to college soon. Tell him.” Pulling a pile of condoms and a handful of pamphlet out of his coat, he held them out to me. “You need protection. We know things happen at colleges… and we don’t want you coming back and trapped with a baby on the way with some girl, or something like HPV or herpes…” my dad blurted out, rubbing his hand on his coat as he sat back on the couch. “Uh….” was my only reply. I felt my cheeks start to burn. My parents thought I was going to get some girl pregnant. “Just take them and be careful. And have fun. We love you very much,” my mom replied with a slight nod. “And don’t trust a girl just because she is on the pill. She could be on an antibiotic, or could be asymptomatic or…” my dad replied, refusing to meet my eyes as he blurted out everything. “Thanks… I guess…” I said slowly, grabbing them with a slight grimace, “You guys know…. I learned about most of this from health class… right…? And I really am just going to check out a few schools. I’ll call and everything if you want…” “Just go have fun my little zaychik. Call when you get there so I know you are okay,” my mom replied, shooing me away. — 3 hours later, and thankfully over a hundred miles from my family, I sat my bag down in the small living room of my cousin’s apartment, glad he was willing to let me stay there while he and his friends went to spring break somewhere out east. It’s Friday night, and I’m ready to finally get down to business. Pulling out a tight pair of jeans I had outgrown the previous year, and a similarly fitting t-shirt, I changed quickly and looked up the directions and information I had written earlier and made my way to the bar where the bathhouse was located. Arriving, I quickly made my way to where the entrance was at the back and walked up to the small window, much like the ones I had seen in movies that they had at a seedy motel. I rang the bell and out from the back room came one of the hottest guys I had ever seen. Easily over 6ft, he had piercing grey eyes, long thick blonde hair, and a large piercing in his nose. He was wearing a tight-fitting wife beater that nearly covered his well-muscled chest and abs, and black leather pants that clung to his body, leaving nothing to the imagination. My eyes were quickly drawn to his pert ass and large bulge. A heavy five’o’clock shadow covered his face, which reminded me of an extremely hot bad boy version of Thor for some reason. Even his voice made me melt, gravely and deep. “Can I help you, boy? The bathroom is back in the other side of the bar,“ he said, pointing back towards the bar, looking up and down my body before smiling, “Unless you see something you like?” Flustered, I blushed and shook my head. “No… um…. I’m here to… I mean….” I said, suddenly unable to form words. “Look, no offense kid, but you got to be at least 18 to even be in the bar. You gotta be… what? 15? 16 tops?” Shaking my head no, I pulled out my wallet and pulled out my ID, sliding it under the glass. “No, sir… I’m… I’m 18,” I said with a gulp, “See… my birthday was last week.” “Sir, huh? First time to the baths then, huh?” he asked, reaching into his pocket and pulling out a pack of cigarettes, deftly lighting one and blowing the smoke at the glass. “Uh, yeah… I… it’s that obvious huh?” I replied. “You’re a cute fucker. They are going to be all over you!” he said with a smile, the cigarette dangling in his mouth., “Room or locker?” “Oh… um….” I replied, realizing that I had no idea what to do. “I don’t really know which one…” “Hot piece like you will definitely get invited into a room in no time,” he said, “I’d go with a locker.” I nodded as he continued. “Normally the fee is $40 to get in, full $100 for a room, but seeing as you just had your birthday, and it’s your first time… how about $20?” he said, turning around and grabbing a towel and a key. Reaching into my wallet, I pulled out the two bills, left over from my gifts the week before. “Thanks…” “Don’t mention it. We all have our first times,” he said with a smile, “Maybe you’ll still be around later when I get off. Would like to help show you the ropes.” Smiling back, I entered the entrance, the door buzzing as he pressed a small button under the counter in front of him. — Looking around, I took in the sites, as dozens of naked men walked around, some with towels and others in various states of undress. I quickly found my locker, and with a deep breath, I quickly undressed. Throwing the towel around my now naked body, I grabbed a few condoms from my jean pocket, tucking them in between my skin and the cloth. Taking another look around, I felt like a fish out of water. 18, skinny with just a small amount of lean muscle on my frame. Black hair, blue eyes, and an average sized uncut cock were all I had to offer. And around me was every possible type of hot character from every gay porn I ever saw. There’s no way anyone would be interested in someone like me, I thought to myself as pulled the towel even closer. And that’s when I saw HIM. 6ft tall, heavily muscled, with a head full of thick brown hair. A face like a Greek statue, which sported a goatee and mustache. Nipple piercings and a thick hairy chest. And a what looked to be an uncut 10-incher with what looked to be a large PA peaking out from under the small towel that barely covered him, framed by a pair of low hanging bull balls. Tattoos all over his body. The man looked like sex walking. A bad boy who would ravage my hole if given the chance. Something straight out of the hottest porn. AND HE’S WALKING UP TO ME! I thought in a panic. I felt myself start to blush as he eyed me up and down, my cheeks burning even hotter as I saw his cock stir under the towel. “I’m Garrett.” he said, stopping in front of me and holding his hand out, “You must be new here.” “Jeez… it’s that obvious, huh?” I said, biting my lip as I stared at his hand, almost afraid. I looked around, lost. He waved his hand slightly in front of me drawing my attention back to him. “And you are?” I panicked for a second, thinking maybe I should make up a name before realizing that even if he knew my name, nobody around here would know me. Pulling up the courage, I shook his hand and replied. “Yurik… uh… nice to meet you…” I said, trying desperately to sound cool as my voice threatened to break as I suddenly started to spout a massive flow of words, “My mom is from Russia and that why I have a weird name. It’s-it’s my first time. I’ve never done this before, and I didn’t expect to actually find someone so hot to actually talk to me, especially you. Not with how I look. And… and… and I…. should really shut up now…” He let out a soft laugh as he let go of my hand before slowly rubbing his hand up and down my arm while looking at my smaller body. “Dude, calm down. You got nothing to worry about. Fucking sexy thing like you is a rare find here,” he said in a low, calm voice and his fingers traced down my chest and ran over my left nipple, causing to bead up instantly. I fought back a moan and looked up at him in silence. “Need someone to show you around? I would love nothing better than to show you around. Make all these fuckers here jealous,” he asked, his smile growing bigger as he saw what his touching me was doing. I slowly nodded and smiled nervously as his hand wrapped around my shoulder and he pulled me closer. “Mind if we stop by my locker first?” he asked as I felt him slowly reach down and grab my ass under the towel. Fuck, that feels so good, I thought to myself as he slowly ran his fingers through my crack, teasing the hair near my hole. “As long as you keep doing that!” I replied with a moan. “Oh, I plan on doing much much more…” he replied, and we started walking, drawing the attention from a few guys. We came to his locker and I stood there quietly as he grabbed his key and opened the door. Pulling out a large leather pouch from his shirt pocket, as well as a brown glass bottle. I knew instantly they were poppers, which I had read about and seen in various sites online. I wanted to try them, and it looked like I might get my chance with this walking sex god. I was however slightly shocked when he pulled out a large, black and green cigar and stuck it in his mouth. Some of the guys in my school smoked them when there were no adults around, looking somewhat goofy to me. But this man looked even hotter somehow with it firmly in his jaw. Looking at me suddenly, he stopped and pulled the stick out of his mouth. “Mind if I smoke?” he asked, looking directly at me as he waited for my reply. “Oh, uh… no, go ahead,” I said, my cock now throbbing under my towel at full hardness, my face still blazing red. With a smile, he pulled out the lighter from the same pouch and lit it. Drawing the flame to the end, he stuck the cigar back in his mouth and brought it to life, taking a deep drawn in before blowing it straight up in the air. Quickly enough he put everything back into the locker and wrapped his arm around my waist and we set off into the bathhouse.
  39. 47 points
    FREAK SHOW I needed to get out of the house. I needed some fun. It had been two weeks since that asshole packed his bags and left, with no fucking reason. I wanted to get away from the memories inside my condo. So I get ready, ready for anything and headed out, driving around the city for a while, not wanting to head to the bars. They were predictable and filled with people that new me and the ass hole. So instead I jumped on the interstate and headed west. About thirty miles outside the city, I saw a sign for a traveling carnival. Not the fun I had prepared for but a good distraction for my pain, maybe I would laugh. I exited and found the parking lot, which was just a big empty field that was filling with cars. I was directed by a man with a flash light to the next empty space. He walked up to my car opened window. When I turned to the window, I came face to face with his crotch. I could see a long tube snaking down his left leg. “Ten bucks to park,” he said. I pulled out a ten and handed it to the man. Before I could pull my hand back in he thrust his crotch toward my hand, pushing his bulge against it. Fuck, my mind wondered if that actually happened. Apparently it had as the attendant bent down, looking into my window. He was handsome, jet black hair with just a little grey at the temples, his eyes were blue and had a thick salt and pepper goatee. I could see inside his shirt, which was hanging open at his neck, revealing a jungle of black hair on his chest. “Looking for some fun?” he asked. “Yeah man, any kind of fun.” “Oh I know what kind of fun you need” he said, squeezing his crotch. I just smiled. “Inside the gate, look for a guy in a black T, it will have a red cross on the right chest” he said. "I'll give him a call on the radio him to tell him to look for you.” With that, he walked away, pulling a radio from his hip and speaking into it. I rolled up my window got out and headed to the gate. There were people every where but I could still see the hot men, their crotches and their asses. Some were in groups of other men, while others were with families. At the gate I paid my entrance fee, and went it. I looked for the guy and instantly found him. Shit, you really could not miss him. He was a massive muscled man, his shirt was straining to hold back his chest, shoulders, and arms. I moved through the flow of people entering, making my way to him. When he saw me, an evil grin formed on his face. Something told me I was in for some trouble. “Ready for your fun?” he asked as I approached. I nodded 'yes'. “Follow me.” We moved through the crowds, passing rides, games and food. We turned next to the fun house and entered a door near the back of the trailer that was the fun house. It was dark, and I could hear laughter coming from inside. With a flick of a switch the small room dimly lit up. In front of me was a window, I could see people passing by pointing and laughing. Some screamed. I started to get nervous, asking myself 'What the fuck is this'? The muscle man, stood next to me and removed his shirt. His pecs were massive, like boulders, smooth and tan. I watched him unbutton his jeans, then popped all the buttons on his fly. He was completely smooth, no crotch hair at all. I could just see a little of the base of his cock and the metal cock ring. What really caught my eye was the tattoo where his hair would be. It was a scorpion, black with a touch of red. He moved behind me and pulled my shirt over my head. Reaching around me, he opened my shorts and dropped them to the floor around my ankles. I was still watching the people on the other side the window. A family had stopped and was just staring, as if they were shocked on what was going on. They jumped and then started to laugh. What the fuck? I could feel his hand on the waist band on my underwear, tugging them down, until they joined my shorts at my ankles. “Shouldn’t have worn those,” he said. I kept looking forward through the window, as I heard his jeans drop. He was rubbing his cock up and down my crack. My cock was rock hard, my head was spinning. I wanted this so bad, yet I wanted to run. He dropped to his knees, placed a hand on each of my ass cheek and spread my crack open. His hot breathe was blowing directly on my hole, causing it to pucker and twitch. "That's it, baby, wink at me,” he said, “show me you want it.” He slowly began to lick my crack, up and down, using a force so strong I had to brace myself against the glass. His tongue found my hole and began to lick it round and round, until pushed into to my hole, tongue-fucking it. I moaned loudly as the people moved on the the other side of the window. At this point I didn’t care who was watching. The man’s tongue slid further into my hole. As good as this felt I could only imagine that his cock would feel like and I was soon to get to know exactly what that felt like. He stood, dropping his hard cock onto my back. I heard him spit, only to feel him lift his cock. I looked over my should to see him wiping the spit on his engorged cock. The cock ring had his cock so hard and thick it looked almost purple. It was massive in girth. "Got a condom?” I asked. "Don’t use them.” “I don’t get fucked with out them.” "You do now” he said, putting his wet cock head against my wet hole and pushed. I tried to fight but he wrapped his free arm around my waist holding me in place. My hole gave way and his raw cock slide in. I tensed up from my hole being stretched open. The pain was intense as his raw cock moved in deeper and deeper opening my hole wider. I felt like I was ripping open. He continued to push in as I held my breath. "Breathe. It will make it better.” “Please take it out. I only fuck safe, man. I don’t want this.” "Relax baby, it’s going to be okay. I won’t hurt you,” he murmured, pausing only to finish his sentence with the word "much." His cock slowly moved back, pulling out until the ridge of the head of his cock was pulling at my hole, then he pushed back in, until I felt his smooth abs against my hole. Over and over he slowly moved in and out of my hole. The pain started to turn to pleasure and I let a moan escape from my throat. “See baby, I knew you would like it.” He picked-up speed, his cock pumping in and out of my hole. He gripped my hips tightly as his balls began to slap against mine. I licked my lips. Holy shit this was hot, this was good. I had almost forgotten he was fucking me raw. Then it hit me again. I couldn't do this. “Fuck man, take it out and put on a condom, please,” I pleaded. “Too late, man. I leak fuck juice like crazy. It's in there mixing with your ass juice. The damage is done.” I tried to push off him, but he had my hips in a death grip. The pain had returned with a vengeance. “Won’t be too much longer and you will get a big shot of poison.” He pounded me harder and harder, my fate was sealed. I watched the people laugh and point in my direction on the other side of the window, as tears ran down my face. I knew I found trouble. “Here it cums! Take that toxic seed, baby.” He pushed up against me, his cock jumping in my ass as his legs shook behind me. He was right. it was too late now. The damage was done. As he had said. He withdrew his cock and I tried to straighten my back, but he stopped me, saying “Nope, stay just like that for a sec.” I could hear noise behind me but didn’t know what was going on. He pushed some thing against my hole and it popped in. “Got to keep that in. Don’t want to let that poz seed escape before it works it’s magic.” He stood behind me and laid his chest against my back as I reached for my shorts and underwear. "Oh, by the way, the visitors couldn’t see us from out there. It's a two way mirror.” I grabbed my underwear to pull them up. I only had reached my knees when I hear the click. He was holding a switch blade. I panicked. He reached down and cut my underwear off me, sniffing them and tossing them aside. "You don’t need those. Now, get dressed. I want you to meet someone.” We both dressed and left the small room of the fun house and moved again through the crowd.
  40. 46 points
    Part 1 I left the office building and started making my way home through the hustle and bustle of the city at rush hour. Finally I made it on the metro for my 20 minute ride to the suburbs and back to the house that I shared with my brother Andy. As I watched through the window at the scenes passing by, I realised the same routine would happen tonight with Gary who was house sharing and a friend of my brother. Gary was a rather extraordinary person who stood at five feet eleven inches 34 years old, solid build and sported a flat mohican hair style, on his adventures out he always dressed in leather chaps, white t-shirt and leather jacket. At 22 years old I was still fairly naive about the gay scene and not that interested in being a typical gay that fornicated with anything that had a cock. Being only five feet seven inches tall I had a trim compact build gained mostly through going to the gym at lunchtime for an hour, my blond hair was kept cropped as it was easy to manage and I nearly always had a tan. I only had to look at the sun and it would bronze my skin perfectly giving me a look that I was always on holiday at the beach. So it was another usual ride to the suburbs, my headphones were plugged in listening to music and minding my own business, the same familiar faces were on the metro including the men who always tried to grab seats near me and spend the time giving furtive glances in my direction when they could. Sometimes feeling like an expensive prime piece of steak put out on display, on occasion it made me feel uncomfortable but I just let the music take me off in to my own world and adore the admiration. I put my tings down in the kitchen and Andy walked in and greeted me with the usual how was your day chit chat and telling me he had to go back to work as they had a few things going on. My brother was 8 years older than me and a couple of inches taller but had the same build and hair colour. I knew he was HIV positive and talked openly to me about it and his sexual experiences which usually got me pretty aroused. Just then Gary walked in, sporting a pair of boxers he apologised for being inappropriately dressed, we wall laughed at his stupid apology, on his left arm at the top he had one tattoo of a bio hazard symbol which sort of looked out of place being the only tattoo that adorned his body. They started to ask if I had got my cherry popped and why was I holding out, I grabbed my brothers crotch and told him I was waiting for him to fuck me, laughing as I tugged on his ball sack. He kissed my forehead and told me one day he would have his very wicked way with me. I have to admit that my massive crush on my brother was beginning to bother me somewhat and having Gary around as well didn't help things, oh yes I was incredibly turned on by him as well. I knew the only way to get sex with both of them was to go bareback and day by day to thought of this was growing more intense and desirable. The risk of doing such was to expose myself to the virus and that was always the block that stopped me moving towards zero hour. After we had eaten dinner Andy headed out back to work. Gary was finishing in the kitchen and I sat on the counter top chatting to him about his latest escapade. I was wearing only my jogging bottoms and it was quite visible I was getting turned on, as Gary passed me he looked at my crotch, laughed and tapped my semi erection "mmmm someone is horny." he commented. I flinched at the unexpected tap "May have to go and rub it off." I replied. He opened the fridge door and got a pot of greek yoghurt and a teaspoon. "Do you want yoghurt?" he asked, "Sure why not." nodding as I replied. I felt several cold splats hit my chest as he flicked the yoghurt at me, I looked at Gary and he was laughing and said "There you go.". My mouth dropped open as I couldn't believe what he just did "Oh and how am I suppose to eat that!" I cried trying to stifle my giggling, he moved towards me "Like this." he said. He held my arms down at my side as I felt his tongue lapping up the yoghurt from my chest, he moved his mouth towards mine and his lips touched mine forcing my mouth open he drippled the yoghurt in to my mouth. My head spinning I slurped the yoghurt and swallowed it as I felt his tongue again lapping up more and depositing it in my mouth. This time I felt his tongue push in to my mouth as he started kissing me. I offered no resistance as he kept deep kissing and invading my mouth. Slowly he pulled me off the counter and pushed me down to my knees where I came face to face with his fully erect eight inch cock poking out of his boxer shorts. I slid my mouth over the head of his cock and slowly began to suck and explore him intimately. I felt the head go slimy as he started leaking precum enabling me to take more of his cock in my mouth. He pulled me up kissed me again as his hand moved over my ass and pulled my jogging bottoms down exposing my hard cock and firm smooth ass. Gradually he turned me around forcing me over the kitchen counter he started to grind his cock against my hole. His cock leaking more precum that he now started to use to lubricate my hole. I let out a moan as I felt the head of his cock slowly prising my hole open. He worked steadily and with purpose edging in more of his cock, I tried to raise my body upright but I encountered his body leaning further over keeping mine firmly against the counter top. My body felt a burning pain as he slipped more of his cock inside forcing my chute open, I wanted to tell him to stop, but every time I tried he pushed a little further causing me to gasp. I began to feel his pubic fair touch my ass and I knew he was near to full penetration. He stopped pushing and kissed the back of my neck and whispering "I know this is what you really want.", his hips started to gently rock and a cry escaped my mouth as the pain burned up through my back. The rocking picked up speed and intensity and I could feel every movement he made, my ass began pushing back meeting his forward thrust allowing him to get deeper inside me. All of a sudden he tightened his hold on me and thrusted in hard as he let our a low roar, I felt his cock jump inside followed by a warming sensation as he released his toxic seed in to me. His hips never loosing contact with my ass he continued pushing in harder as wave after wave of his orgasm flowed in to my body. He lay panting on top of me as he slowly pulled his cock out, my body quivered as his head plopped out followed by a small trickle of his seed. Zero hour had been reached in a very painful erotic way. I stood upright slightly dazed and confused what had happened, I simply looked at Gary with a mortified look on my face.
  41. 46 points
    Browsing through the display cabinets of pleasure toys there was nothing that caught my interest. The shop was in a seedier part of town, the owner, was late 40's a type of leather biker that you wouldn't want to meet in an alley on a dark night. He approached me and asked if I was looking for anything in particular. I looked at him and noticed the biohazard tattoo on both his arms before replying that I wanted something different. I lifted up my t-shirt sleeve to reveal my scorpion tattoo, he reached up and inspected it then looked at me again and asked what kind of something different was I expecting. I moved over to the display of PA's as he followed me and told him I was looking for a special PA. He motioned me to follow him, putting the closed sign up and locking the door we disappeared in to the back. He pulled went to the safe and pulled out a small tray of unusual types of PA. They all had the same experience except the gauges were different as were the size of the balls. I looked in amazement, after all,the tip I got to try this place had paid off. I picked one up and felt the smooth glide of the ring up to the 3 balls, 2 small ones that were part of the ring and the bigger, middle one, I rubbed the tip of my finger over it and immediately felt this was not the same, it had a very fine grating sensation. I looked at my finger and noticed the skin showed abrasion marks. The shop owner was smiling and said "It does the job, guaranteed 100%, one of a kind nowhere else makes them.". I handed over the cash and pulled down my pants and underwear, the shop owner picked up the plyers and removed my existing PA and inserted the new one. Tonight I would take it for a test drive. I decided to hit the sauna this evening so had a quick freshen up, I completely removed the temporary scorpion tattoo from my arm, I was not stupid enough to get a permanent one just yet. I stood in front of the full length mirror in my bedroom. At 24 years old I had been poz for 4 years, deciding against meds I had a pretty hefty viral load and knew it wouldn't be long before I had to start down the route of getting it under control. Contemplating my image I was okay, I could never score hot guys off the web but once they saw me in person I was like a dreamboat and magnet. At just under six foot, I had a very average build, dirty blond hair and blue eyes, a little muscle definition but I never worked out. My low hangers and 8 inch uncut cock was my crowning glory. In a country where mostly everyone was cut this is what set me out as a special find guys. I glanced closer in the mirror and smiled as I could just make out the three balls on my PA under the foreskin. Thinking to myself how one lucky guy was going to get to test drive this and get a ride they would never forget. The sauna was known as a place for safe sex was ideal for catching prey and converting them, plus I had age on my side. I moved between the sauna and steam room eyeing up the prey, I would pay particular attention to guys who demanded condoms. One caught my attention big time, he must have been 19 or 20, totally average and small build. Deliberately I bumped in to him after his minor scrap with a much older guy who wanted to fuck him. He swung round as I apologised for bumping him, he looked at me and said it was no problem and gave me smile. I noticed his eyes were darting up and down my body, contact made, I apologised and left the steam room. Over the next half an hour I stalked and made eye contact with him several times. The last time this happened I saw his reflection and noticed that he couldn't keep his eyes off me, the young lad had taken the bait and all I had to do was bide my time. I was very careful not to touch anyone, I moved quickly if someone attempted to touch me, this displayed to my prey that I was picky and not an easy slut. I did one last swoop by my prey without looking at him and headed to one of the private rest cubicles. Very low lighting and an acrid smell of poppers lingered in the air. I kept my towel tight around my waist. I couldn't have been in there for more than 3 minutes when my prey walked past, his eyes peering at me, but I made no move or acknowledgment. He walked by again, stopping as he did so, he looked at me and began to cross the threshold towards me. He asked if he could come in, again I made no impulse reaction and just replied "Sure.". He closed the door and put the latch down, my prey was now in my lair and there would be no going back for this cute little guy now. He approached me and started to kiss me on my neck and shoulders then looked up at me and told me didn't kiss guys on the mouth, suck cock or fuck without protection. His hand now stroking my cock, I laid back on the bench. Carefully every time he went towards the PA I would wriggle and move his hand away so that he never got to touch it and feel the middle balls destructive texture. He continued to kiss my body and nipples, I played my part to perfection and feigning very little interest, I could tell he was seeing this as a challenge. He pulled a condom out from his towel which I took and unravelled over my cock. His mouth slid down over my wrapped penis, he made no comment about the PA so I took this as good sign that the condom had masked the middle ball. I sat up as he dropped his towel and turned around rubbing his ass against my cock. Standing up I pushed the slut face down on the bench. I slowly moved my face towards his arse as he looked back over his should and began moaning. My tongue darted and flickered around his hole, I spat numerous times on his hole and tongued fucked it in to his arse. All the time he was letting out moans of pure pleasure, my tongue working up along his back I was ready to test drive how effective this PA would be. I leaned over his body my cock now rubbing his ass I asked him to be honest and tell me if he had any STD's or was poz, he shook his head as told me reassuringly he was absolutely clean. The head of my cock and PA prised his hole open as the spit made the entry slightly easier. His backed arched and head rose as he let out a moan, I pushed a couple of inches in to his slutty ass. "Oh fuck," he cried. I backed off and apologised, making it look like I was pulling out and ending it he looked over his shoulder "Don't stop." he pleaded. I pushed him hard up to edge of the bench so that there would be no give when I penetrated him this time. He bucked wildly and moaned in pleasure and agony as I gave him my entire cock. Balls deep in my prey I grabbed his neck with my arm and with my other hand I placed it firmly over his mouth to stifle any cries. His hands grabbed at my arms as his eyes opened wide at the force of my invasion. I began to slowly grind my hips against his ass, slowly his hands moved down my body and grasped my ass cheeks. I started thrusting my hips deeper in to him, his moans of pleasure escaping his covered mouth. I gave a couple of long thrust and felt the unmistakable sensation of the condom rolling down to the base of my cock. The middle ball had worked through the condom ripping it to shreds, now it was starting to do the same to the inside of the my preys ass lining. My movements became more rapid, he moaned louder as the abrading was giving him some discomfort causing his head to push up, I could tell he was feeling something he hadn't reckoned. I started to pant heavily next to his ear as I began fucking him harder to mask the pain he originally felt. His body relaxed again I moved my hand from his mouth and grabbed his forehead to secure him in position. "Oh shit, fuck me." he cried, I made several moans of pleasure, all the time I alternated between a grinding and thrusting motion for maximum effect. The intense pleasure I was feeling was making it difficult to hold back. I edged and abruptly stopped. Until the desire to orgasm dissipated, gradually replacing with gentle deep thrusts which he started to really enjoy. My hips locked deep against his ass I had him where I wanted him. His moans and pleasure for my cock caused an uncontrollable urge to take my prey. I felt my cock starting to swell, I used my legs to pin and lock his legs apart as the final moments began. He let out a shriek of excited pain as my hips gave a powerful crushing against his ass pinning him harder to the bench. Jolting I released my first load to toxic seed deep in his body as I moaned loudly. The second jolt was even deeper, the pain of my hips crushing his pelvis causing another cry from my prey as I ground the seed in to his now torn ass lining. I held him securely over the bench as my breeding contractions continued until the last remnants my toxic seed oozed in to his ass. He was shaking and panting heavily as I pulled my dick from his ass. The torn condom was as the base of my shaft, I inspected my PA which was coated in blood and cum. "Oh man, that was amazing." he said, I agreed and told him I needed to go and get rid of the condom. I grabbed my towel and left him sprawled across the bench. This new PA certainly did the trick and was also an excellent stealthing tool, no trickery was required and I was about to set on one hell of a stealthing spree.
  42. 46 points
    Part 6 - A Dilemma Mark was rudely awakened by his phone ringing, as he had been the day before. This time, however, his head was pounding from the alcohol he had consumed the night before. The ringing stopped and he tried to read the clock. It read 7:32 AM. WTF? Of course he knew had telephoned. He lay in bed a few more minutes and he heard the alert that said he had a voicemail, only to have the phone ring again, scarcely three minutes later. Answering it, he heard his mom's voice running through her usual avalanche of questions: “Are you okay?” "Is Joel okay?" “You know, we haven’t heard from you.” “Have you been drinking?” and on and on. The same as yesterday - questions and not waiting for an answer. “Yeah, Mom. I’m okay. Joey is okay. I spent all evening with him. I don’t really know everything yet, so I’m going back over today. Don’t worry, everything will be fine. I've gotta run, Mom, so I'll call you back when I have more to tell you.” Hanging up the phone, he sighed deeply and jumped into the shower to rinse off, where, once the water was cascading over his body, the night before replayed through his mind. After drying off, Mark put on his jock, a pair of workout shorts and a sleeveless tee and his flip-flops, thinking 'I'll hit the gym and sweat out the hangover'. Grabbing the complimentary bottle of water, he headed out to the hotel gym. To say Mark was bitterly disappointed by the gym was an understatement. The room gave the distinct impression it had served as a conference room at some point in the past, and management had christened it a gym by scattering some garage sale gym equipment throughout the room. Over in one corner he saw a door labeled 'Locker Rooms'. In another corner was a treadmill with boxes stacked on top of it. Another corner had the lone elliptical machine and on it was the Dad from breakfast the day before. Mark quickly looked around to make sure the kids and wife weren’t there. He walked over to a weight machine that was near the Dad and sat down on it, placing the water bottle on the floor. After adjusting the weights, he started to do some bench presses and zoned out just staring at the ceiling. He lost count. Was that 30 or 40 reps? He stopped and realized that the Dad had also stopped and was just staring at him. Looking down his body he saw his shirt had ridden up and exposed his abs, and the tip of his cock was poking above his shorts. Mark always got a little hard when he worked out. “Oh shit. Sorry,” Mark muttered. The Dad grinned and replied “No worries, I was just admiring your….uh, ink.” Mark sat up and pushed his cock under the top of his shorts. Grinning back he said “Oh, thanks. I heard your wife yesterday and I guess she’s not a fan of tattoos. By the way, I’m not a drug dealer, just a computer geek.” “Sorry about that. Yeah, she’s still pissed that I got this little tattoo a month ago” the dad said pulling up the sleeve of his t-shirt exposing a small tattoo that Mark couldn’t make out. “Cool, but if you were going to get so much grief you should have gone for something more elaborate” Mark said, laughing. “Yeah, I really should have. It’s a shamrock. The kids like it. I can’t imagine what she would have said if I came home with what I really wanted to get. A friend convinced me to start small and then work up to bigger. That’s not going to happen now. I’m Chris, by the way.” Mark introduced himself in return. The guys started working out again and chatting. After a while Chris got off the machine and said “I’m going to go see if the sauna works. Catch you later,” as he walked to the locker room door. Mark finished his set of reps of on the butterfly part of the machine and got up. “Sauna, huh. I love saunas,” he said with a chuckle. Mark went in to the locker room door and saw it led to a short hallway with door on either side “Men” on the left, “Women” on the right. He went through the left door and was greeted with a small locker room with metal lockers on both sides and a bench in the middle. 'This would make a great porn set' Mark thought. Further back was a small shower area with three showers that were larger than your typical locker room shower. Next to it was a cedar door that Mark assumed went to the sauna. He noticed a table in the corner with a stack of towels similar to the ones that Dennis had brought. Mark grabbed a towel, took his clothes off and hung them in a locker. He rinsed his body off and wrapped the towel around his waist and went towards the sauna. Opening the door he felt the blast of heat hit him. Sitting in front of him on the top bench was Chris, naked and sitting on his towel. Chris’s eyes opened and he said “Hey”, then grinned. Mark took off his towel and set it down about three feet from Chris and sat down on it. He looked over and saw the fresh tattoo and could finally make it out. It was only about an inch and a half square and probably just flash art. He looked over Chris’s body as the sweat dripped off of it. 'Yeah, I was right yesterday. Ex-jock,' mused Mark, only to realize Chris was looking at him too. His eyes darting all over - up and down his arms then to his cock and back to his arm. Mark swore he saw Chris’s cock twitch too. Finally Chris commented “Fuck that is so hot. I really wish I had the guts to do something like that.” Mark had an idea what Chris meant, but presenting a wry grin asked “Like what?” Chris blushed a bit and said “Everything. The ink. The piercing.” The last bit surprised Mark so he decided to push it and see where things might go. “Take a closer look if you want. I’m not shy.” With that Chris got up and moved closer, kneeling on the lower bench where Mark's feet were. Chris’s hand moved up and moved over the tribal tattoos on his arm. As Chris moved over to the other side to see the tattoos on his left arm his cock brushed Mark’s leg. Chris’s eyes roamed over his arm as his hand rubbed up and down over the images of skulls and snakes. He stopped with his fingers on the image of the reaper and looked at Mark “That's pretty intense.” Mark felt Chris’s cock resting on his leg and it was getting stiffer. He could sense that Chris also wanted to see the piercing in his cock but was afraid. Mark reached down and stroked his cock a few times and felt it get stiffer and lifted it up. “And then there’s this,” he said looking down at his cock. Chris swallowed hard and looked down and got a little closer. “Oh my god. That had to fuckin’ hurt. I’ve seen a few guys with a pierced dick, but never up close or this big. Why did you do it?” “Cuz it feels really good when I’m fucking and I’ve been told it feels great inside,” explained Mark. At this point he decided to go for broke. Mark moved his hand and started pushing Chris’s head towards his hard cock. “Take a closer look. Touch it. I know you want to.” He could feel Chris’s breathing get heavy and Chris raised his shaking hand and grasped Mark’s cock and then moved it closer to the head. His thumb pushed the piercing and it rotated a bit. Mark pushed his head closer. Feeling no resistance, he whispered “Suck it.” Chris stammered “Uh, I don’t know. I don’t usually do that sort of thing.” Mark keyed in on the word ’usually’ and said “So you’ve sucked a guy before?” He could feel Chris’s reluctance start to fade. “Just a couple of times. Nothing this big though.” Mark pushed Chris’s head to his cock, the cock head touching his lips. Chris opened his mouth and started to take Mark’s cock into his mouth. Slowly he started sucking and playing with the piercing with his tongue. Chris started to bob up and down on his cock and Mark moaned. It wasn’t the best blowjob he had gotten, but having a straight guy suck him really turned him on. Mark looked down Chris’s body and saw his ass moving around as he was sucking his cock. 'I wonder...,' thought Mark. Mark started to move his hips, thrusting his cock deeper into Chris’s mouth. Chris gagged a few times but kept sucking. Mark pushed his cock into Chris’s throat and held his head there with his hands for a few seconds before letting up. Chris stood up and gasped for breath “Oh Fuck!” he grunted only to go back down and resume sucking. Mark didn’t want to waste his load down Chris’s throat so when he started to get close he pushed Chris off and said “My turn” with a smile, gesturing for Chris to take Mark's seat. Chris complied, sitting on his towel as Mark got to his knees between Chris' legs. The cock facing Mark was a rock hard six inches of circumcised baby making meat. Obviously he must have enjoyed sucking Mark’s cock if he stayed hard the whole time. Mark began his oral endeavors by licking up and down Chris’s shaft and curling his tongue around the head. He dug his tongue into the piss slit and wrapped his lips around the head sucking gently. He slowly descended down the shaft moving up and down until he was almost at Chris’s pubes. He opened his throat and dove down the remaining distance and squeezed his throat around the tip of Chris’s cock. Mark felt Chris shiver and knew this was much better than he ever got from his wife. Mark kept working Chris’s cock a few more minutes and then pulled off before moving down and sucking one of Chris’s balls into his mouth and massaging it with his tongue. Pulling back he stretched the ball in its sack until it popped out of his mouth. Hearing the moaning from Chris, he repeated it with the other ball. Mark then pushed Chris’ legs back and started licking down the taint to Chris’s pucker and brushed his tongue over the hole. Tasting just a bit of funk, Mark kept flicking his tongue over Chris’s fuck hole making him moan even louder. He brought his finger up and circled the hole before pushing in just up to the first knuckle. A loud gasp came from Chris. Mark continued working Chris’ hole with his finger, getting deeper and feeling the hole start to relax a bit. He looked up and Chris had his eyes closed with a big smile on his face and was holding his legs open for Mark. Mark stood up on the lower bench and ran his cock across Chris’ straight boy hole. When the steel ring touched Chris’s hole, Chris’s eyes opened wide almost immediately, as he exclaimed “No! I can’t take that!” “But your hole says it wants it, Chris,” Mark said softly while rubbing his leaking cock around his pucker and pushing in gently. Chris’ breathing turned into a panting. "Relax, Chris, I'll go easy," Mark said soothingly just before he spat a large glob of saliva on to the head of his cock and a second at mid length. He also worked several globs of saliva into Chris’ hole, using the head of his cock as a bludgeon. “Breathe deep, now exhale” and as Chris exhaled Mark pushed in and felt the head pop inside. Pausing for a moment, Mark let the precum ooze from his cock inside Chris’s tender hole. He started to rock his body, working his cock in deeper and deeper as he heard Chris grunt and groan. Once he was half way in his rocking motion gave way to bigger thrusts and he would occasionally stroke Chris' still hard cock. Usually when Mark got to fuck a straight guy, their cock never stayed hard but Chris was enjoying this too much. As Mark’s strokes got deeper he started nudging Chris’ prostate and he watched as the precum started to run out of Chris’ dick. Mark was thrusting in all the way and feeling his balls slap Chris’ ass. He knew he was close and his conscience was poking his brain. Mark continued driving his cock into the now sloppy hole as he instructed “Chris, look at me.” Chris’ eyes opened as he grunted with each inward stroke and nodded. “Chris, I’m about to cum. I’m HIV positive and I will probably infect you if I breed you. Do you want me to pull out?” The thrusts were getting harder and more erratic. Chris looked right into Mark’s eyes and said “Breed me. Give me your cum.” The words were exactly what Mark wanted to hear and he slammed his cock in as his balls pumped their tainted seed deep into Chris’ fertile hole. After the last spurt of cum shot into Chris’ hole Mark moved back and he pulled his spent cock out of Chris’ now swollen hole. Over his shoulder he heard “That was damn hot.” Turning to look, he saw Dennis there, naked, stroking his hard cock. “Can I have a turn?” Chris weakly nodded, still in a daze. Dennis was in between Chris’ legs before he could change his mind and thrust his cock into the poz-cum filled pussy. Dennis started pounding Chris like it was the last fuck he would ever get. Their bodies slammed together over and over until Dennis grabbed Chris’ shoulders and rammed his cock in all the way and let out a growl as he unloaded his seed deep inside Chris’ guts. Almost immediately Chris’ cock erupted covering both of them with neg cum. Both of them were breathing hard and Dennis slowly pulled his cock out of Chris’ hole. The three of them got up and walked out of the sauna and went to the showers, sharing one shower stall as they rinsed off. Chris turned to Mark and asked “Were you serious about being poz?” “Yeah, I was. You still okay with it?” replied Mark. “Too late now, but yeah. I’ve been wanting to get fucked like that for a long time. Maybe now I’m free to do it." Dennis just grinned as he listened to the conversation. Dennis said “Gotta get back to work. Thanks” and dried off, dressed and left. Chris then dried off and dressed, walking out of the locker room a bit stunned. Mark toweled off and went to his locker. Opening the locker, he took his clothes out and found a note tucked inside. It was Dennis’s phone number. Mark went back to the room and contemplated his actions from last night and today. Was he going down a bad, dark path? After taking a long shower in the room, he made his plan. He got dressed, forgoing his usual jockstrap for boxer briefs, and jeans and a t-shirt. Grabbing his phone and keys he walked out the door and hopped in the car. He drove over to the big chain pharmacy and went inside. Mark roamed the aisles as if on a mission. Damn, he hated how they re-arranged these stores every month so you could never find anything. Finally he turned down the right aisle and spotted his target. He grabbed two home HIV test kits from the shelf then looked around and picked up a ten pack of condoms. Going to the front of the store he noticed this store didn’t have the self-serve checkout lines like his at home did. Oh well. Dropping the items on the counter the middle-aged female clerk looked at him with a disapproving expression. 'Fuck her,' thought Mark. He paid and took his bag out to the car and looked at the clock. It was 12:15 PM. 'Damn, I’m late' he thought. Mark knocked on Joe and Kyle’s door, it took a few minutes before Kyle opened the door. He obviously had just awoken. Mark entered the apartment and tossed the bag on the couch and sat down. Kyle headed to the kitchen and said “Coffee?” "Sure," Mark replied. He sat there a while until Kyle brought the cup of java and Joe finally came out of the bedroom and plopped down in the chair looking pretty hungover. Mark took a sip and then said in a serious tone “Joe, we need to talk about something, but first stand up turn towards the door and pull down your shorts.” Joe slowly got up and said “This is starting out to be a pretty kinky day.” Mark looked at Joe’s butt closely and said, “OK, pull em up and sit down.” Joe looked at Mark very confused. “What the fuck were you doing in the john at the club last night? Are you fuckin’ nuts? Just bent over taking cock like a slut from anyone who pulls his dick out? Do you even know who fucked you last night?” Joe’s jaw dropped and his foggy mind couldn’t put together anything to say. It was just “um, uh, I, uh....” Mark continued “You’re gonna get yourself pozzed like that. And who knows what other diseases - Hep, syphilis, gonno, herpes.” Joe’s face just went blank as he stared back at Mark. With Joe saying nothing and Kyle staying quiet too, he opened the bag and tossed a test box to Joe and the other one to Kyle. “Take these. NOW.” Joe and Kyle opened the boxes and followed the instructions step by step. The room was silent while they waited and Mark kept the time for waiting calling out the first time to check middle and end time. Mark was hoping that Joe was already poz and he wouldn’t be the one that pozzed him up from last night’s fuck. After each time was called, Joe would say 'Fuck' and nothing else. At the end Mark asked “Kyle, what did your test say?” Quietly Kyle said “Neg”. Mark looked at Joe and asked him the same thing. “Neg. Again.” “Again?” Mark asked. “Yeah, we’ve been trying to get pozzed up for a several months now” Joe explained. Kyle was nodding in agreement. “Fuck. Are you nuts? There’s no cure. And if you don’t take the drugs it kills you.” “I’m know what can happen and I’m not nuts. I got sick of trying to avoid it. I hate using condoms, sex is better bare. And it really turns me on thinking each guy who fucks me may be the one to gift me," Joe explained. “There’s PrEP. You can get fucked by anyone and not get pozzed. With HIV anyway,” added Mark. “If I’m taking drugs why not just be poz too?” was Joe’s retort. Mark realized that Joe and Kyle had already made up their minds and he wasn’t going to change them. And deep down, he didn’t want to change their minds. He had already bred each one of them and it was too soon to tell if he infected them. With that realization he made a snap decision. “Well, I was in the john last night watching you get fucked and I know at least one poz guy bred you. And he’s got a pretty high viral load too. So you might be on your way” Mark told Joe. “Who? You watched the whole thing? And didn’t say anything until now? Oh fuck.” said Joe. “No, I just saw part of it. I didn’t know it was you until later” Mark added. “How much later? Did Kyle tell you?” Joe looked at Kyle with an evil look. “No, Kyle didn’t say anything. I found out it was you as I pulled my cock out of your ass and saw the birthmark on your butt cheek,” explained Mark. “So, did the poz guy fuck me before or after you?” asked Joe. “Joe, it WAS me.”
  43. 45 points
    Dad’s Basement - Part Six I watched Dad leave the glory hole area and head out, so I followed. Glancing behind me I saw two other men take our places at the holes, one was already sucking on a cock and the other was pushing his ass on the cock sticking through the second vacant hole. I followed Dad into the next room, his hairy ass looked so good. The fur was matted down sticking to his bouncing cheeks. I lowered my gaze to see the fur on his inner thighs were also matted. It was so fucking hot. “Hungry, Son?” he asked. “Yes. Daddy!” “Good, get on you back and open wide.” Immediately obeying, I dropped to the floor, my back on the cold basement tile. Dad stepped up, positioning his feet on each side of me. I watched as his hairy ass slowly lowered getting closer and closer to my face. As it lowered, his crack opened, exposing the cum covered fur and his hole. My hand instantly went for my cock. “Leave it,” he ordered. I dropped my hard cock, allowing it to rest on my stomach. I reached up and braced my hands, one on each ass cheek, spreading them wider. I stuck my tongue out and made contact with his hole. I could taste the cum on it. I swirled my tongue around the hole, then pushed it inside. As I entered a small amount of cum dropped out, landing on my tongue. I swallowed it instantly and went back for more. I licked up and down his cum filled crack and around his hole. Savoring the poz cum from the men in the basement. “Suck it out, Son!” I didn't hesitate. I placed my lips against his ass and started sucking. He was pushing his hole open, helping me get to the cum easier. I sucked harder and harder, each time being rewarded with cum as my cock leaked cum onto my stomach. I felt a hand pull it up, pointing straight up. I didn’t even look to see who it was. All I knew was someone was sitting on my hard cock. I could feel him riding my dick, working his ass up and down my cock. I squeezed my ass, but still let the bottom control the ride, especially as I was pre-occupied with my Dad's ass. An amazing amount of cum was lodged in Dad's hole - as I sucked and tongued his ass lips, more and more cum flowed out. I eagerly swallowed it down, always going back for more. “Does Daddy’s ass taste good boy?” I could only muffle a response. The man riding my cock was increasing speed. I could feel his cock and balls bouncing off my body each time he hit bottom. My balls were drawing up more and more, I knew that I would not be able to hold out much longer. I was going to shoot a load deep in his ass, whether it was poz or neg was still in question, but I was definitely going to give him a load. I still had my tongue in Dad’s ass as my balls pulled up completely, and began shooting my boy cum deep into the man’s hole. I moaned loudly into my Dad’s ass. The man still was riding my cock as it shot inside him. As my shooting subsided, I reached out and put my hands on his thighs, signaling him to stop. I was getting sensitive. He dropped down on my now softening cock, trying to keep it inside him, as Dad stood up allowing me to see who was riding me. It was the tattooed, uncut cock man. He just smiled at me when I saw him. "Son, this is Garrett. He has taken a liking to your cock!” “Fuck yeah, nothing like boy cock,” Garrett added. He bent down coming face to face with me. I could smell dick and piss on his breath. Grabbing my head with both of his hands, he locked lips with me, then stuck his tongue in me, kissing me as Dad watched from above. “Don’t worry, skin here likes your holes too.” Garrett said pointing to his uncut cock. After a moment of kissing he stood up, my soft cock dropped out of his hole, dripping cum on me from his hole. Garrett moved on to another area of the basement. Having shot my load, I needed to piss, so I asked Dad where to piss, as there didn't seem to be a toilet in the basement. His eyes got wide as an evil grin grew on his face. Grabbing my arm he led me to the shower area tucked under the stairs. We passed Garrett, who was now fucking a hole while another man was eating his ass. We exchanged smiles as I walked by. Once in the shower area, Dad dropped to his knees in front of me. Looking up into my eyes, he took my soft cock in his hand instructing “Piss down my throat, Son.” Taking my cock head into his mouth, he held still, which was absolutely necessary as I really needed to piss, and didn't want an erection to take precedence. Finally my stream started, and once I got it going, there was no stopping it. I filled Dad’s mouth full, then felt him swallow. My piss flowed more, filling his mouth three more times each time he would swallow every drop. I couldn't believe my Dad was able to drink all my piss without spilling a drop. He stood up and grabbed the back of my head, pulling me towards him. I could feel his tongue licking me lips, then parted them searching for my own. Our lips touched, his beard stubble scratched at my smooth cheeks. I could taste my piss on his tongue. I pushed my tongue into his mouth, licking the inside tasting more and more of my piss. My hands rubbed his furry muscles. “Thirsty, Son?” Dad asked. I dropped to my knees, coming face to face with Dad’s cock. It was only semi hard, but still was impressive in size. I gently lifted his cock to my mouth, only taking in the head of it in. “Don’t move. I need to stay soft to piss, Son.” I knelt very still, waiting for his hot piss to being to flow. His breathing slowed as I felt a slight jerk in his cock, as the flow began. “Swallow.” I swallowed, trying to keep up with the yellow liquid filling my mouth. Dad sensed he was going too fast and grabbed his cock to slow the flow. Once my mouth was empty he started again, I concentrated on keeping up. The piss flowed and flowed, as I swallowed. I felt my stomach expand as it filled up. The strong stream then became a trickle, until it stopped and I was just kneeling there with his cock head in my mouth. Dad grabbed me under the arm pits and pulled me up to my feet with the complement "I'm proud of my boy. He's on his way to being a man just like his Dad.” I looked around to see a lot of the men were in the locker room. I could hear their voices but could not make out what they were saying. The night was coming to an end. Apparently Dad understood as much as he instructed “Get to your room. I'll join you shortly.” With that I went up the stairs, turning back to see my Dad’s hairy ass heading into the locker room. Naked, I went right to my room, I discovered that it was 3:00 A.M. Damn time flies when you are fucking and sucking. I flopped down on my bed, reached around to my hole. It was sticky with cum and puffy. I could only imagine how red it was. I closed my eyes as I ran my fingers around the edge, feeling my used hole. I was fading fast, sleep was coming.
  44. 44 points
    CHAPTER 2 Once he had gone, Brad told me that almost the entire time that Devon was fucking me he had gotten two of his fingers in Devon’s ass and had finger fucked him. He grinned evilly and told me that just at the right time his fingernails had been used on Devon. No doubt he liked the feeling Brad said. We looked at each other and knew we were on our way. Just as he had said, Devon showed up on Wednesday and on Friday nights. He fucked me like a madman as Brad tore up Devon’s ass with his fingernails. It was so delightful knowing that soon he was going to get his comeuppance. I was so looking forward to that. It would be a tricky thing though. Then, on Tuesday night, Devon showed up as agreed to but things had to be postponed. Brad explained that at the last minute I couldn’t make it. Brad explained he was apartment sitting for me as I had to go out of town. Brad was so sincere sounding as he told Devon that it was such a shame and that he could understand at being frustrated. Devon tried to get Brad to bottom for him but Brad explained that he didn’t get fucked; he just liked to eat ass and fuck ass also. Devon left very frustrated sounding. For the next two weeks, Brad kept Devon at bay. He was so sympathetic to Devon and his plight. Each time that Devon arrived, he left with a bit more angst, edginess, and frustration. Brad cooed his sympathy to Devon. Brad was as good as any funeral director. He commiserated with Devon about my lack of commitment to taking care of Devon. I heard it all from Brad’s closet as the two berated my lack of seriousness. Devon left again no doubt with the bluest of balls. Brad and I rejoiced at how things were going. Devon’s nerves were on total edge. He would be back next Friday ready to explode. Brad was going to make sure that Devon was fully packed with TNT because he was going to get a big bang on Friday. Friday at nine sharp, Devon knocked on the front door. Brad let him in and excitedly told Devon that I was back in town and ready in the bedroom. Devon I heard rushing down the hallway. He stopped in the doorway looking crazed. He did something then that he had never done before: He stripped totally tossing his clothes in all directions. His cock was hard and dripping I could see. He strode over to me on the bed and yanked my legs upward putting them on his shoulders. Devon took his hands and pulled my cheeks open lining his piss slit up to my hole. He released his hands as he leaned over me grabbing my shoulders. I looked at his face which had a crazed look on it. Truly, Devon was in need of sexual release. I had but a split moment to consider if I was going to be able to deal with his heightened sexual arousal. I was determined to give it my best. I felt a searing pain as Devon’s dripping cut 9 inches of monster manhood crammed itself inside my body. I screamed at the sharpness. Devon gave no hint that he had heard me but drove his baby maker stick deep inside me and began to fuck me wildly. Brad stepped up to Devon’s side as usual and began a narrative of encouragements about how good it was to get back in my ass, how hot it was, hadn’t Devon missed fucking, feel how my sphincter was tight around his cock begging Devon to fuck harder and deeper. Devon I could tell was ramping up his game from Brad’s encouraging words. Then, Brad grabbed Devon by both shoulders and twisted his body around hard so that Devon’s cock pulled out of my ass in mid stroke. Devon was beside himself. “WHAT THE FUCK DID YOU DO THAT FOR?” he screamed as his body shook. “I thought you’d want me to eat your ass and maybe finger your hole as I usually do,” Brad said innocently. “ARE YOU CRAZY? ARE YOU NUTS?” Devon screamed as his shaking continued. “You always seemed to enjoy me doing that to you. I just thought that might be something you’d enjoy tonight as well. I really wanted to make up to you in my own small way for him being gone,” Brad said dejectedly. “I really only wanted to help you out being you’re so tense and backed up.” Brad poured it on thick, and Devon bought it. “Yeah. Yeah. I did enjoy you eating my ass. That turned me on and so did your fingering me. Man, I’ve thought about that a lot. I didn’t like it at first but you somehow knew what to do and made it feel good,” Devon said having calmed down a bit but still highly strung from lack of sexual release. He was still highly aroused I could tell also from the pre-cum dripping out of his turgid cock. “Well, then, why don’t you stand there by the bed, but lean over it. You can put your hands flat or do elbows or whatever is comfortable for you. I’ll eat your ass and finger you some since you enjoy that, too,” Brad suggested offhandedly. “When you have had enough, you can go back to fucking him.” Brad pointed to me with the last statement. “You should be plenty aroused by then I’m betting.” “Yeah. Okay,” Devon said as he repositioned himself. He tried first doing flat handed on the bed but wasn’t comfortable with that. He then put himself on elbows and waited. Brad knelt behind Devon spreading his cheeks and began feasting. Brad was, no, is a consummate ass eater. I know from experience how well he eats an ass. It was not long before Devon was twisting his head about and moaning. Brad worked all over Devon’s ass with his tongue as well as doing small nips with his teeth. The first time that Brad nipped Devon there was a startled “Oh” but he returned to moaning and never made another protest. Brad drove his tongue deeply into Devon’s hole. Brad’s tongue can be a very rigid tool. I knew what Brad was doing and began biding my time before the big bang would occur. After 20 minutes or so, Brad pulled his mouth off Devon’s hole and slowly inserted two wet fingers. Devon hissed an intake of air but said nothing. Brad massaged deeper and deeper and began twisting and turning his fingers. Periodically, Brad would massage Devon’s prostate just to keep him reminded of what he was to feel later. I watched intently as Brad continued to work over Devon’s hole. I noticed that Devon was relaxed and fully enjoying the sensational ass work that Brad was doing. And, then, it happened. “Man, that feels so good. Your eating my ass was phenomenal and what you’re doing now is even better,” Devon said somewhat dreamily. “Keep it up. Man, that is so good.” Brad looked up at me and grinned as his eyes sparkled. He had Devon now on the hook. He had to make that jerk to be sure he was fully caught and then reel him in. Brad began alternating between rimming Devon and chewing on his cheeks and fingering him. He picked up a little speed with every intent of driving Devon crazy and wanting more. In a few minutes, Devon asked, “Is this what it feels like to be fucked? Man, this is really feeling good to me.” Brad slowed his fingering and said, “No, this isn’t really what it feels like to be fucked but it is very similar. The difference is that a cock is bigger and goes deeper. The euphoria that you feel is the same though only much, much more. It is an unbelievable wonderful feeling having a cock in your ass. You get such an intimate feeling with your body. It’s as if you learn who you really are.” Brad went back to eating Devon’s ass and fingering him. He picked up his speed and gave Devon his best ever work. Devon now was almost in a constant moan as he pushed backwards onto Brad’s tongue or fingers. Brad continued until Devon was almost demanding in his backward thrusts. Brad stopped and said, “I don’t want be rude and don’t mean to insult you. Would you want to know what it feels like to have a cock in your ass? I mean, you are really getting into my rimming you and fingering your ass. You really are enjoying it. I’m not talking about fucking you. I’m just talking about . . . a . . . cock . . . gently . . . easing into your ass very slowly and letting you feel in reality what it’s like.” Brad said nothing more and waited for his measured offer. Devon stayed bent over pondering the offer. He relished the sensation that he was feeling from being rimmed and fingered all so well. His intense sexual urges now were raging in him. His libido drove his decision. “I . . . I . . . I’ve not done anything queer like that,” Devon said loudly to protest such a possibility. Devon’s verbal protest was noted by Brad, but Devon’s body position also was noted. “Oh, no, I never meant to imply that you had done such. It was only that you seemed to enjoy my rimming and fingering you. And, you did ask how it felt to be fucked. No, I just meant that for the purpose of feeling the difference between my tongue and fingers and a cock a comparison could be made. No, I would never suggest that you would engage in things queers do,” Brad said and almost burst out laughing at the absurdity.
  45. 44 points
    Part 2 I spent the whole next morning in my cubicle, working. I didn’t see my boss all morning. Lunch time came and went. It was about 1:30 when my phone vibrated. It was the text message that was promised. It read: 9:30 p.m. at the Full Moon Motel, Lakeshore drive, Room 13 The rest of the day my mind wondered, what did I get myself into. I finished the workday, still no sight of my boss, hurried home and got ready. I got in my car and drove out to the motel. I was shocked when I saw it. Not only was it sleazy looking, but it also looked like a setting of a horror flick. I drove around the hotel, only a few cars were parked in the lot. The room I was looking for was on the back side of the hotel, you could not see the road from here, nor can anyone see your car from the road. The lot was dark, and most of the lights were out or flickering in the open halls. I parked and got out. The numbers were missing from door 13, You could see the the out line where the numbers used to be, etched in the paint. I knocked and then waited. “Right on time,” my boss said as he motioned for me to come in. He was still fully dressed in his suit. I went to say something and he put his hand to my mouth. “Strip” he said. I kicked off my shoes and then reached down and pulled off my socks. He moved over to the bed and sat on the corner. I watched him rub his crotch as I undressed. I pulled my shirt over my head, revealing my smooth defined chest. I started to play with my nipples, pulling on them. I reached down and popped all the buttons on my button fly jeans, exposing my crotch hair to my boss, since I had no underwear on. “Turn around and drop those jeans, Let me see that ass” he said. I turned my back to him and slowly pushed down my jeans as I did I bent over, opening my crack up to him and exposing my hole. I carefully stepped out of my jeans, throwing them over with my shirt. “Even hotter out of your pants” my boss said, “That ass has drove me crazy for a while” I reached back and spread my checks more, giving him a better view of my hole. I pushed it out and sucked it back in. Teasing him. “Strip me” he said. I stood up and moved over to him. While he was still seated, I untied his tie and laid it nicely in the chair near the bed. I went behind him and helped him out of his suit jacket, again putting it nicely on the back of the chair. I, then, unbuttoned the cuffs of his shirt, rubbing my hands over the fur on the back of his hands as I did. He stood up, as I began to unbutton his dress shirt, with each button undone, his hairy chest was exposed. It was a forest of black fur with just a few white ones mixed in, causing my cock to get harder. Once fully unbuttoned, I pulled the shirt tail out of his pants and took off his shirt. “Can I please Sir” I asked him, and his only response was a nod. I ran my hands in his fur, exploring his muscular chest hidden within the hair. I slid my hands down his furry stomach to his pants. Undoing his belt first, I continued to strip him. I was about to undo the button on his pants when he cleared his throat. “Shoes” he said. I dropped to my knees, putting my face right in front of that massive bulge. My hands were busy untying his laces, carefully so I would not knot them. I pulled each shoe off and then his socks, still staring at his crotch. I reached up and undid this pants and lowered his zipper. His dress pants slowly slid down his legs, without my help, revealing his black boxer briefs. He stepped out of his pants, allowing me to place them on the chair, folded neatly. He had put his fingers inside the waist band of his underwear. “Tell the boss what you want” he said. “I want your massive cock” I replied. “Where do you want that massive cock” “In my holes” He pulled down his underwear and stepped out. His cock was almost hard and bounced as it popped out of this underwear. He offered them to me. I brought them to my noise and sniffed. I could smell his musk on them. As I was sniffing his underwear, he reach around and put a finger in my hole, slowly circling it. “Pre-lubed, you are a good whore” I pushed back on his finger, which slid into my hole. I took a big sniff of his underwear, taking in his musk. His finger pushed in deep, then slowly slid back out. I pushed my ass back to meet his finger coming back into me. “A very good whore” he said silently. I could feel his cock pressing against my upper thigh. It was driving me crazy, I wanted to touch it, suck it, get fucked by it. With his free hand, he began to move his cock, first sliding it over my ass cheeks, then slapping them with it. He dropped it down on the top of my ass and left it resting there. “Get on the bed, on your back.” he said, “and get those legs high in the air” I didn’t hesitate, even though I wanted that cock in my mouth, I wanted to taste the musk on it. I was on my back with my ass at the edge of the bed. I lifted my legs up and then brought them into my chest, giving my boss full access to my hole. He positioned his cock at my hole, circling it with his head, gently pushing in against my hole. I closed my eyes, enjoying the feeling. “I brought some condoms, they are in my pocket” I said. “Don’t use them, so we don’t need them” he replied. 

I went to protest, but he was pushing his cock into my hole. I took a deep breathe and pushed my hole out, giving him less resistance. My hole stretched to open around his cock head. I wished I had some poppers, but I didn’t forgot them. I moaned as he slide his massive cock into me slowly. His head popped in and I could feel the meaty shaft sliding into my hole. He didn’t stop until he was all the way in. I could feel his crotch hair against my ass, as well as his huge nuts. Once in he pulled my legs apart and laid on top of me, pressing his full weight on me. I could feel his hot furry torso against me. “See, my wife won’t let me fuck her at all, with or without a condom” he said. He slowly was moving his hips in a small circle. “it’s not that she can’t take my big cock” he said, “she took it fine early in our marriage” He started to pull his cock out slowly, teasing my hole. “I wasn’t the faithful man to her” He was now slowly pumping his cock in and out of my hole, bringing the head back until it was pulling at my hole from the inside and then pushing it back in. “I fucked women and men” I was moaning loudly by now. His cock felt so good in my hole. HIs fur was tickling my smooth skin. “Even took a cock or two up my ass” I wrapped my arms round him, feeling his furry back. He was a walking ape. “I wasn’t careful” he said. The pumping of his cock in and out of my hole was picking up speed. I reached down and grabbed at his furry ass checks, pulling him into me more. “Caught something I couldn’t get rid of” That registered into my mind quickly and I began to panic. I moved my hands between our chests and started to push him back. Fuck this whole fantasy of mine just went to a place I didn’t think or want it to go. He was much stronger than I was and pushed back.
  46. 43 points
    Sitting at home I was pretty bored one evening and being a horny 24 year old I decided to hit the gay chat rooms to see what was about. I flitted around from room to room, now I didn't actively engage in bareback sex but I had dabbled once or twice with guys I knew, I clicked on the barebacksex room and looked at the profiles of the men. One in particular struck me 'BigChris', as his profile opened I had a good look through. He was 36, six feet 10 inches, rugby build, extra large uncut, bareback only. The pictures posted of him in jeans with his cock hanging out and unmistakable tattoos on his arms gave me an immediate erection. At only five feet seven inches with average build, brown cropped hair, and okay looking I thought to myself he is way out of my league. Anyway I opened a chat window and sent a message "Great profile." then closed the window and continued browsing. He was also stated at being in east London and I was south east so quite a journey to get from one side to the other, believing that would that. No more that a couple of minutes had passed when window opened from BigChris. Him: "Thanks, what are you into?" Me: "Hi, usual stuff, kissing, sucking and fucking. And you?" Him: "Kissing, fucking, top only, never bottom." Me: "Do you only go bareback?" Him: "Yup, I plough and plant." Me: "Okay, interesting but I am neg." Him: "Poz here and I don't pull out for no one." Me: "That's pretty hot, but probably not for me, but thank you." Him: "Always happy to plant my seed in you if you change your mind. Bye" My cock felt like it was going to explode as I sat in the chair looking at our chat window and jacked off furiously until I shot my load. Well that was exhausting I thought to myself and headed off to bed. I had never considered myself a chaser of poz seed but it got me so aroused thinking about it. Around six months later I decided to flat share with a mate and we got a place just outside Greenwich in south east London. A few weeks after moving in I went on-line and updated my profile location, I then started to check out the local talent around this area. About 5 minutes in a chat window opened from BigChris, I was shocked that he even remembered me and our conversation. Him: "Hello, how are you?" Me: "Hi, I am good thanks, how are you?" Him: "Good. I see you moved to near Greenwich." Me: "Yes, about 10 minute walk away." Him: "Great, I am in Greenwich, would still love to meet you." Me: "I could do daytime at the weekend." Him: "No, I like late evening meets, I only like to cum once a day that way I make sure theres plenty of seed to plant." Me: "You tease, lol" Him: "Come over tonight." Me: "Okay, but let's see how we get on before anything happens." Against my better judgment I had just agreed to meet a poz guy with the possibility of engaging in bareback sex. But lust had taken over and I headed off and found myself walking towards his block of flats. Standing outside the door I contemplated if I should really do this, but my hand had already knocked on the door and I stood waiting. The door opened and and there he stood tall and well built his body almost completely framing the door way as he invited me in. I crossed over the threshold, he had a t-shirt and boxers on and I could see what lay beneath the fabric. We made small talk and sat on the sofa, he arm went around my neck pulling me in towards him as he kissed me tenderly on the mouth. I placed my hand under his t-shirt and stroked his chest, his mouth opened forcing mine to open in unison as his tongue sought mine. We kissed for several minutes then his hand began pushing my head down towards his crotch, my face buried I could feel the stirring to life of his cock. I moved his boxers down to reveal a beautifully formed long thick cock and ample balls, I took the cock in my mouth and began teasing the foreskin as he moaned, leaning his head back against the sofa. Slowly taking more of his shaft into my mouth, I made it a point to apply enough pressure to pull the foreskin back revealing the head. My tongue and lips caressed, licked and sucked gently at the steadily hardening shaft. Pulling himself and me to our feet, he took my head into his massive hands, kissed, and guided me towards the bedroom. His body and power was overwhelming as he stripped me naked and pushed me on to the bed. In no time he removed what clothes he had on and was laying next to me. His face was over mine as he kissed me deeper and with more urgency. I felt my legs wriggling with arousal, my toes curled, and my cock was at boiling point. Through his seemingly endless kisses, my mouth was beginning to fill with his saliva as his free hand was playing with my ass making circling motions around my hole. I let out sigh after sigh at the intense pleasure I was feeling. Slowly he knelt up and flipped me on to my stomach then pulled me up on all fours. I felt him move around behind me. I hear a click and felt a cooling gel being liberally applied to my hole. I gasped and waited holding my breath. Slowly I felt the head of his cock nudging away at my hole very gently. A moan of delight escaped my lips as I felt my ass opening as he pushed his cock in my ass. There was certainly pain, but there was also excitement and comfort from the sensation of his beautiful cock head being buried in my ass. His hands clasped like vices around my hips as he began the long journey of pushing his shaft in, all the way to his balls. It seemed to take an age and every inch caused my head to snap back and moan, my legs shuddered with every stroke that filled my ass. It was beginning to feel uncomfortable, he wriggled his hips and gave one last push and I yelped in pain and felt his balls tapping at my ass. He stayed there for a moment and began slow deep thrusts hardly take his cock out but making sure I felt that he was fully inside my body. He leaned over the top of me and placed his arms either side of mine, still balls deep in me he began to slowly grind his hips against my ass. The sensation was incredible. Involuntarily I shouted "Oh fuck!" Whispering in my ear, he reminded me "I'm gonna plough you and plant my poz seed deep inside, there is no going back now." Reality snapped back and I decided this was not such a good thing. As I opened my mouth to speak his left arm disappeared from view as I felt it tighten around my waist locking me in to position. He laughed as he sensed I had second thoughts and said "A little security to make sure you don't try to slide off when I start planting my seed." His thrusts began to get harder and faster, my moaning and gasping aroused him even more. My body was immobilised and I knew I would not be escaping this. I began to relax and started enjoying the fucking my ass was getting, urging him to go harder. Suddenly he grunted, his hips locked up tight against me. His cock gave an almighty pulse as I felt the warm liquid shoot in to my ass "Fuck" I screamed, another pulse of liquid planting deep inside me. I was in heaven as he continued releasing seed and planting it deep. As he relaxed he collapsed on top of me pinning my body on the bed, I pulled my ass cheeks wider and he gladly obliged and pushed his cock in even further. His cock still buried inside he rolled me on to my side with the arm that had held me in position, pulling me close up to him, his other arm went across my chest. It was obvious I was not going anywhere soon, so I relaxed and fell asleep. We woke in the morning still in the same position and I felt his cock was still where he left it. He kissed me on the neck as he slowly extracted his cock from my ass. I was still in a little shock at how much of a slut I had been. Still, I rose and dressed as I need to head home, shower and get to work. As he opened the door he commented "We will be doing this again."
  47. 43 points
    I finally got to play out one of my fantasies yesterday afternoon. I've always wanted to pick up one of the illegal Latinos who hang out in front of the local nursery, Home Depot and Loews, looking to get hired to undertake work in one's yard or home. As I drove into my local nursery yesterday, the usual group of nearly a dozen Latinos hanging near the entrance to the parking lot. A cute, buff, dark-skinned Mexican guy in his early 20's caught my eye. Not only was he naturally dark skinned, it was obvious the hours he had spent out in the hot Las Vegas sun had given him a very dark tan. Apparently he realized I was checking him out, as he motioned to me and smiled as I drove past him en route to the parking lot. Still I drove past him, parked and went into the nursery where I selected a Mediterranean Fan Palm that I wanted to plant in my yard. It was in a large 10 gallon container. Two nursery workers lifted it into my SUV, but I realized once I arrived home I wouldn't be able to lift it out, let alone maneuver it to the location where I wanted to plant it. In addition, it occurred to me the record breaking heat here in the desert was so severe that I really wasn't looking forward to digging a hole and planting the bugger, so, just as I drove out of the parking lot, I stopped at the curb in front the guy who had flashed me a smile, and, rolling down my passenger side window I hollered "Hey! You looking for work?" He walked over to my car and stuck his head in my window asking "Si. What you need me to do?" "I need help planting this palm. Can you do that?" "Si." "Would you do it for $40?" "For $50 I will have my cousin, Eduardo help me. We will get it done quick for you. I'm Jessie. My cousin and I work good for you." He motioned for his cousin to come over to my car. Eduardo looked to be close to the same age, a little taller, perhaps 5'9", 150 pounds. He, like his cousin, was wearing a long sleeved shirt over a black wife beater tee-shirt, jeans and heavy boots. With a floppy flannel cowboy hat on to protect from the brutal Vegas sun. Eduardo didn't say anything, but flashed me a handsome smile as he peered into my car window. "Deal. Hop in," I said. Both guys jumped into my back seat and we took off for my home a few miles away. I was a bit nervous, having two strangers climb into my car. But, it was also exciting. I was entering the 'unknown'. We reached my home in about 15 minutes. I let them both out on my driveway, then I pulled all the way into my shaded garage and unlocked the back of my SUV. I jumped out and pulled open the back of the car and they both pulled the palm out of the car. "Where you want it?" Jessie asked. I walked over to the area I wanted the palm planted and pushed some of the landscape rock away to mark the spot. Jessie and Eduardo lifted the palm and brought it to where I wanted it planted. "I'll show you where my shovels and other garden tools are in my garage. Follow me." Leading the two guys into my garage, I pulled out two shovels, showed them where my potting soil and palm food was, explaining I wanted mixed with the dirt that they dug up when planting. I pulled the hose out for them and then told them I'd be in the house if they needed me. DAMN! The temp was 113 degrees. I felt bad for them out there in that heat. But I made a big jug of ice water. Took that and some cups out to them. By now, both had taken off their long sleeve shirts and were in their wife beater tee shirts. These cousins looked more like brothers. Similar in size, build and muscles. Eduardo was definitely the taller of the two, perhaps by two inches, but other than that, they could almost be twins. They even dressed alike. It took about 35 minutes for them to dig the hole and plant the tree. I'd looked out my front window a few times to check on their progress and to check out their hot bodies. Once they were done I could hear them putting the shovels and other planting tools back where I got them in my garage. Then Jessie knocked on my door from the garage. "We're done, Senor. You want to look?" he asked. I followed them back to the palm. They had done a great job and had put all the ground cover rock back around the tree. "Nice job, guys. Thanks. Would you like a beer?" I asked as I opened my door from the garage and invited them in. "Gracias, but we're really dirty, Senor. We shouldn't come in," Jessie replied. "Nonsense. Take off your boots. You'll be fine. Come in." I held the door open and both guys hesitantly came into my cool home. "Gracias, Senor. It feel nice and cool in here." I motioned for them to take a seat at my table as I pulled a couple of beers from the fridge. I handed them the cold beers and they downed them instantly. The heat had gotten to them. Who knows how many hours they had been standing out in front of the store before they came to work for me. Reaching back into the fridge I grabbed two more beers which I gave to Eduardo and Jessie. They gladly accepted the offer. Then I pulled out a bottle of Patron from my pantry and poured each of us a shot of Patron. "Oh, no, Senor. I have to work," Eduardo laughed. Up until now, Jessie had been the only one to talk. "Nonsense. Drink up," I replied as I downed the Patron. Both guys did the same and we downed the second beers a bit more slowly. "Thank you so much, guys. I appreciate your help. Good job. Would you both like to rinse off in my shower before I take you back? You'll feel so much better to get that dirt off you and cool down in a cool shower," I suggested. "Oh, no, Senor. We're good," Jessie protested. "No. Really. Take a quick rinse in the shower. You'll feel more like going back to work in that hot sun." I urged. Both guys looked at each other, puzzled at least at first, but then Eduardo looked up at me, smiled, saying "Gracias, Senor. I like that." I got up and told them to follow me to the master bedroom. I have a large master with a big king sized bed. And an overstuffed leather love seat and ottoman in front of the large screen TV at the opposite side of the room. I walked into the master bathroom and pulled out a couple of bath towels and washcloths from the cabinet. And put them on the edge of the tub, next to the shower. Then I came back into the bedroom and told them to go ahead and shower. Eduardo wasn't shy. He quickly stripped his clothes off. He was sporting a nice uncut dick of about six inches, sporting an ample foreskin which was draped over his cock head. Stepping into my shower he turned on the water as I took a seat on the loveseat, which gave me a direct view of the bathroom mirror in which I could see Eduardo soaping up his beautiful, brown, naked body. "Have a seat, Jessie," I said as I patted the cushion next to me on the loveseat. "I'm too dirty to sit on your couch," Jessie protested. "Well, take your clothes off, then. You're going to need to to shower, anyway," I suggested, flashing him a friendly smile. Jessie began to undress. He seemed very nervous and awkward, but he stripped to his boxers and came over to sit next to me on the sofa. His body was also nicely toned from all his hard labor. I flipped on the TV in front of us, immediately punching in the channel number for one of the straight softcore porn channel which I could get on cable tv. A beautiful, blonde, busty woman was on the screen sucking off a black guy. "Oh, shit!", I laughed. "Got the fuck channel on here. Want me to change the channel? Or do you want to watch?'' I asked him with a smile on my face. "It okay," Jessie replied, his eyes glued to the TV. Eduardo, meanwhile, finished showering and stepped out of the shower to towel off. Standing in the doorway to the bathroom he could clearly see the TV screen, and his eyes were also glued to the TV, even as he toweled himself dry. Out of the corner of my eye I saw him wrap the towel around his waist as he stepped back into the bedroom to retrieve his clothing. A very visible rise under his towel was very evident: he was getting a hard on. I turned and patted Jessie's thigh suggesting "Your turn for the shower," as I viewed the bulge which, like his cousin's, was quite evident. He stood and pulled his boxers down as a nearly full on erection bounced up in front of him. He quickly went into the bathroom and climbed into the shower. Eduardo took his towel off and continued to dry off with the towel. His cock now standing straight out in front of him. He blushed a bit as he saw me staring at his cock. I stood and walked over to Eduardo. He stopped toweling off and stood there naked and hard in front of me. I reached over and took his hard cock into my hand. He didn't move. Nor move to push me away. So, I dropped to my knees and began to suck on his foreskin. His cock tasted sweet and clean from the shower. I pushed him back so that he then sat on the edge of the bed and again began to suck on his cock. He was fully hard and my lips pushed his foreskin back from his cockhead. I sucked on his cock, taking it to the back of my throat. Then I lifted his legs and sucked his balls. He moaned. Then I licked down to his asshole and licked it. He moaned louder. Just then, I heard the shower turn off. Jessie stepped out of the shower and began to dry off. He could see back into the bedroom and saw his cousin, still naked, laying on his back, his legs to his chest, with my face buried in his cousin's ass. Jessie said something to his cousin in Spanish. His cousin answered back in Spanish. They conversed for a moment, then Jessie walked over to us. His cock also growing to full hardness. I motioned for Jessie to sit next to his cousin on the bed. I then took turns sucking on each man's cock and balls. Finally I stood up. "Eduardo. Get on my bed and kneel on it. I wanna eat your ass." Eduardo got onto the bed and knelt on it. His ass to my face. I knelt on the edge of the bed and put my face to Eduardo's ass and began to eat his hole. I then spit on my fingers and smeared my asshole with the spit. I did that several times. Then went back to eating Eduardo's brown, puckered hole. I felt Jessie feeling my ass and fingering my hole. Then I heard and felt him spit on my hole. Before putting his cock up to it and push in. He quickly plopped into my hole and began to fuck. I ate Eduardo for several minutes. Then he turned and laid back on the bed as I sucked his cock. Jessie fucked me hard and deep for about 10 minutes, before he groaned and slammed deep into me, filling my ass with his load. Like a well rehearsed team, as soon as Jessie pulled his cock from me, Eduardo climbed off the bed and rammed his cock into my hole, requiring only about five of pounding before he deposited a his load, my second of the day, into my hole. As soon as Eduardo came in me, he pulled out and quickly began to dress. Jessie was already dressed. When we were all presentable, we silently walked to the door leading to my garage where they pulled on their work boots as I locked-up the house. Then we all climbed into the car and I drove them back to the nursery where I had picked them up. As we got there, I pulled the cash from my pocket. We had agreed on $50 for both. But I handed each of them $50 saying "Gracias." "Gracias, Senor," Jessie said. "We be here if you need more work," Eduardo said, a smile on his face. "We work for you again." "Gladly", I replied, as I pulled away and they walked back to their group of buddies. I wonder if they would tell the other guys what had happened. I got my tree planted and my ass filled with two Latino loads. Quite a productive afternoon.
  48. 43 points
    This went down about a month ago while I was out of town... Got a hit from a VERY hot looking guy on BBRT. Tall, muscled, handsome, hung, TOP, POZ unmedicated. (Yeah) He told me exactly what he wanted: To come over, eat out my pussy, fuck me with his thick ten inch cock, and breed me deep. Naturally, I assumed it was a too good to be true....but I was bored, horny, freshly cleaned out, and on the hunt. So I replied with my hotel info and room number. Believe me; I had NO expectation that this guy was for real. None. I was just calling his bluff. Boom! To my absolute amazement, not 15 minutes later this dude was at my door. And he was EVEN HOTTER in person. Dumbstruck. I was dumbstruck. The guy stripped down and he was RIPPED! He was NOT exhagerating about his cook either. The term “baby arm” actually crossed my mind...MASSIVE MEAT. I attempted to go down on him but he made it plain that he had set the agenda that I had agreed to. He had come to eat out my cunt, fuck me, and breed me. And that was EXACTLY what was going to happen. He got right to work...bent me over and ate my pussy like a starved man. He tongue fucked me for a damn long time. All the while, his hands were working his huge fucktool. Now, I’m not a huge fan of getting my hole eaten out...but this guy...he made me a believer. Eventually, he signaled me to get on my back and go legs up. I did so and reached for the lube when he said; “You won’t need that”. My immediate thought was; “No way am I taking that HUGE meat with only spit!”. But no...for as he had been working his cock with one hand, he had been drooling precum into his other hand. The fucker slathered my spit wet hole with a palmful of HIS OWN PRECUM. He tumbled it into my pussy with authority. I watched as he milked yet more precum out of his huge dong and drool it right onto my now slightly open hole! To say it was mind bendingly hot would be a gross understatement. ”You ARE gonna need those,” he said referencing the poppers, “Take the deepest hit you can, cause once I start...” he trailed off as his throbbing cockhead started pushing against my hole. I have NEVER taken such an urgently deep hit of poppers...EVER. Then, I felt his cock begin its LONG journey into me. I’m not sure I can even really describe it. I felt my heart race...I was holding my breath...there was no sound...my eyes feasted on the sight of inch after inch of his...his enormous fuckpole as it entered me. Eventually, he hit my inner ring. I heard a voice say, “Look into my eyes”. I looked up to his face...to his clear blue eyes. “Take another hit.” I did so. “Give yourself to me”, he whispered. “Give yourself to me...give yourself to me...” And with that, I felt my inner door open and he plunged fully into me. The deepest sigh that has ever escaped my lips came out of me. And that was just him setting the stage. For the fuck was just about to start. And start it did. Time was suspended as he longdicked my cunt. My eyes rolled into the back of my head as he pounded my pussy. Seemingly endless cock meat tenderized my cuntlips. A mix of endorphins, testosterone, and adrenaline pulsed through my veins. A cold sweat broke on my brow. I was mumbling absently. My body trembled with every stroke of his meat. I could not process what was happening. I was on the verge of, what I can only assume was panic. Then...something happened. Everything in the world fell away. My mind shut down. And I became my fuckhole. I had becum my cunt. A meatsleeve. Nothing more. And my purpose was being fulfilled beyond comprehension. A warm enveloping peace washed over me. I was home. He felt the change in me. Like he had been expecting it. “Yessssss!!”, he hissed. “YESSSSSSSS!!!” As he switched his rail splitter into overdrive. We had transcended. We were no longer men. We weren’t even cock and hole. We had becum the fuck. The glorious sacred fuck. I don’t know how long it went. I really don’t. At one point I heard a distant voice telling me to look into his eyes. I found those same blue eyes through a fog. I heard a voice say...”Give yourself to me...give yourself to me” It took a moment for me to realize it was my voice whispering it. “Give yourself to me...give yourself to me”. With that, he leaned in to kiss me deeply...I felt his body tense...his cock throb...and his toxic gift pour into me. I tell you, it was rapture. We drifted together for a time. Later, I heard him getting cleaned up in the bathroom dress and leave...all the while I counted the individual drops of his charged seed trickle out of my wrecked distended pussy.
  49. 43 points
    Part 5 - The Talk Once again, Mark was jolted awake by his phone. He got up and went into the bathroom and took a long piss. He washed his hands and face, trying to wake up. He grabbed the hookup phone and put it on the charger. He checked the time and it was 3:20. Time to leave. At the last second, Mark grabbed a packet of lube and put it in his jeans pocket. He was planning on taking Joey and his roommate out for a pizza and then hit a few bars after Joey and he had 'taken care of business'. Marked hoped to find someone for a bathroom fuck at one of the bars. He loved fucking straight guys in bars but he hadn’t done it since he got pozzed. Driving over to the apartment he had a knot in his stomach. He had rarely had serious discussions with his brother. He had always looked out for him and given him advice, but this was different. Hopefully it would go okay. He parked and walked up to the building he was in just an hour or so ago. Shaking his head he thought 'Sometimes life is really strange'. Walking up the staircase he found the apartment on the third floor and knocked. He heard someone coming closer and the door then was unlocked. The shock was immediate and the knot in his stomach got much bigger. It was the guy he fucked earlier. Both looked at each other in disbelief. Mark raised his finger to his mouth, telling the guy to stay quiet and got a nod from the guy's stunned face. “Hi I’m Joey’s brother Mark. Is he back from classes yet?” Mark stated, trying to be as calm as possible. “Oh… uh.. hi. Yeah, he’s just changing clothes right now. Come on in.” Mark went in to the apartment and glanced around. It reminded him of Joey’s room in high school but bigger and even messier. The smell of pot hung in the air and on the table in front of the couch were a couple pipes and a small bong. “Have a seat wherever. I’m Kyle, Joe’s roommate.” Mark put out his hand and shook Kyle’s hand like any straight guy would. Kyle still looked stunned and pale. Mark made a mental note to himself 'It’s no longer your kid brother Joey, he’s now Joe'. “Do you want a beer?” asked Kyle as he walked to the kitchen. “Sure, thanks” Mark said as he sat down. He heard the toilet flush and the sink run a bit and out came his brother into the living room. Mark got up and met his brother and hugged him, exclaiming "Damn, it's good to see you again, Joe.” Joe was a bit surprised at the length of the hug he received from his brother. He as no less surprised by Mark's firm grip on his back. Mark had never been that affectionate before. “Good to see you, man," Joe answered as Mark finally stepped back and looked his brother over and smiled. Joe was about the same height as his roommate, maybe a bit taller and more muscular. He had his hair in a short wide mohawk and had a chinstrap beard. His ears were both pierced and plugged. The t-shirt he had on was form fitting and showed his body off. The jeans he had were ripped and he was barefoot. Yeah, he was no longer a kid and is becoming his own person, thought Mark. Joe was also checking his brother. “Nice ink, Dude. Does mom know?” Joe asked. Kyle passed out the beers and they all sat down - Kyle and Joe on the couch, Mark in the chair facing them. Kyle started to pack a bowl which caused Mark to chuckle. “So Mom and Dad are pissed at me, huh?” Joe started saying. Mark laughed but knew that Joe’s statement was pretty close to the truth. “Not pissed, just worried. Do you want to talk alone or….” “Nah, Kyle’s cool and knows everything anyway” Joe replied before Mark could finish his sentence. Mark took a breath and said “So, just between the three of us, what the fuck is going on?” At that point Kyle flicked the lighter and took a big hit and passed the pipe to Joe. Joe did the same and after he exhaled the pot smoke into the air looked at Mark. “Well, I got thrown off the team for failing a drug test.” “I didn’t think they threw you off for pot. Hell, most of the guys I knew on the teams were big pot smokers when I was here. Its not really a performance enhancing drug,” Mark commented, laughing at the last part and reaching for the pipe and lighter. Mark took a hit from the bowl and finished it off, enjoying the hit as he felt it spread through his body. Putting the pipe down, he looked at Joe waiting for the rest of the truth. The pause was uncomfortable and Mark added “So what’s the part you’re not telling? I’m not gonna yell at you, I just want to know and help if I can.” Mark looked at Joe, then Kyle and back to Joe. The silence was broken by Kyle, which surprised Mark. “Tell him Joe, tell him everything. I think he’ll be cool with it.” Mark looked at Kyle and nodded, seeing a different side of the guy he had fucked earlier. Joe started to protest and Kyle looked at him sternly and said “Tell HIM”. Joe glared at Kyle with a very pissed off look. After a few moments, Joe started “oh, fuck. Here it goes. Well, I was caught fucking a couple of the other guys on the team. Uh, more than once. And it wasn’t pot that I tested positive for, it was a bunch of other drugs.” There was a pause, but before Mark could say anything, Joe continued announcing “Yeah, I’m gay. Happy? Is that what you wanted to know? Surprised? Your supposedly straight jock little brother is a fag? Yeah, I like cock. I like ass. I like getting fucked and fucking guys. I like a whole lot of shit you probably would freak out about. And before you ask, yes. Kyle is my boyfriend." After he vented, Joe just broke down and started crying as Kyle held him close. Mark let Joe get it all out. He was sick that he had just caused his brother so much pain yet strangely turned on by finding out his brother was gay too. He always had thought his brother was sexy. What were the chances that both kids from uber-straight, homophobic parents would be gay. Mark needed to let Joe know it was okay and he might as well out himself since Kyle would do it sooner or later. “Joey… uh, Joe. It's okay. Gay, straight, trans… I don’t care. You are what you are and I’ll love you just the same.” Joe looked up and wiped the tears from his face “I’m sorry if I let you down, Mark.” With that comment, Mark almost got angry. “Let me down? Don’t let me ever hear you say something like that again. Being gay is not something to be ashamed of. Its a part of who you are just like being blonde or hairy or hung. Be proud. Enjoy the sex, the friendships that you make and meeting other gay people. We have enough of a problem being persecuted by homophobic assholes that we need to stick together and support each other.” Joe looked at Mark confused. 'Did he just say we’? Joe asked himself, only to decide to voice the question: “We?” Mark smiled back at Joe “Yeah, WE. Your big brother is a homo too. Capice? Happy?” The three of them laughed at the last word. Joe responded “Fuck yeah, I’m happy! I’ve been dreading this day for almost 10 years. I never would have thought that it would work out this good.” “Well, don’t count on Mom and Dad taking it as well. It may just kill them if they find out both of their kids are queer,” Mark commented. Gales of laughter ensued. Kyle got up and grabbed a six pack out of the fridge and handed a beer to each of them. Mark toasted Joe and Kyle “To being gay” and they clinked the bottles and took a big swig. For the next couple hours they drank and smoked, revealed some of their exploits and the times they were sure they were caught by each other or their parents. Joe and Mark hadn’t been this close or opened up to each other since they were in grade school. Mark ordered a pizza as the munchies took hold and when the delivery guy showed up they laughed since all three of them had fucked the guy. As the clock tipped past 10:00 PM they ran out of beer. Mark broke the news and said “Well, I was hoping we would go out to a bar tonight and relax after our ‘meeting.’ You guys interested? And thank god we don’t have to go to a straight bar.” “Fuck yeah!” Joe and Kyle answered in unison. Joe and Kyle changed their clothes and Joe said “I know a great place to go. Its only a few blocks from here.” “Great," Mark replied, adding "But I need to piss first,” as he walked to the bathroom. He left the door open and as he finished up and turned around he saw both guys at the doorway watching. “Too bad we couldn’t see the good stuff” said Joe. The guys walked over to the club and were joking and laughing the whole way. They stood in line for a bit and when they made it to the door, the bouncer asked “Who’s your daddy, Joe?” Mark laughed and then looked at the bouncer a bit closer and chuckled saying “Don’t take shit from Tony, Joe. He’s just a big teddy bear." The bouncer, who stood 6 foot 4 inches of solid muscle, stood up and stared down at Mark. A grin immediately followed as he exclaimed “Holy Fuck! Mark! It's great to see you bud. God, I miss your cock," as Tony and Mark exchanged a big bear hug. At one point Tony actually picked Mark off his feet. The rest of the people in line had prepared for a fight and were relieved to see it was just old friends. Many were laughing about Tony wanting Mark’s cock. "It must be good" said one guy. Tony finally let Mark down and stamped all three of their hands, not collecting the cover charge. “I’ll see you in a bit Mark, when I get a break” said Tony as the three guys went into the club. The music was thumping and the floor was filled with guys dancing. Most were shirtless and some were almost naked with just a jockstrap or thong. Along one side was a large bar with some tables scattered around. They filtered through the crowd and it was obvious that Joe and Kyle knew a lot of the crowd - there were a few hugs and several asses slapped. They found a table that was empty and Mark headed to the bar. There were three bartenders working and he really liked their uniforms - a black jockstrap and a pair of Chucks. It displayed their sweaty bodies nicely and gave him something to lust over while he waited. Mark noticed that each of the bartenders had dollar bills stuck through the top strap, so he wasn’t sure if that was where they stored tips or if they danced too. He didn’t have to wait too long and one of the bartenders came over and yelled “whatcha need?” Mark gazed at the guy a bit too long, taking in his tight Latino body, six pack, smooth caramel skin with several prominent tattoos and a nipple ring. He had a bit of hair on his pecs and a thicker trail down to a sizable bulge in his jockstrap. There were glow sticks wrapped around his biceps showing off the muscle. His gaze was interrupted as the bartender yelled again “WHATCHA WANT?” Embarrassed, Mark yelled back “Three shots of Patron and three PBRs.” The bartender smiled, and gave him a wink and took off to get the drinks. Mark stared at his hot ass, perfectly framed by the jock’s leg straps, as he walked away and Mark felt his cock twitch. Soon the bartender was back with the drinks on a tray - three rocks glasses with a generous shot of tequila, three limes, a salt shaker and three tall cans of Pabst. The bartender yelled out “Thirty bucks, and I need the tray back right away.” Mark peeled off a 20 and two 10s handing 30 to the bartender and then reached over and stuffed the other 10 into the pouch of his jockstrap. Grabbing the tray, he carefully headed back to the table, dropping off the drinks. Mark never cared for the tequila ritual of salt and lime, so he just grabbed the glass as Joe and Kyle licked and salted their hand. “Salut” yelled Mark and they each downed their shots. Mark collected the glasses, salt shaker and spent limes and took them back to the bar and motioned to his sexy latin bartender that he had returned the tray and glasses. The bartender blew him a kiss and Mark blew one back and went back to the table. The table always seemed to have someone stopping by to say hi and he was introduced to many guys: Tim and Brandon, CJ and Nick and Stephanie and… ugh, he would never remember them all which was okay since he would likely never see them again. Joe and Kyle asked “How about we dance?” Mark, however, replied “You can. I’ll hold down the table,” and with that Joe and Kyle were off to the dance area. Mark watched them for a while, nursing his beer and enjoying the sight of his little brother dirty dancing with his boyfriend. At one point he saw Joe slide his hand down the back of Kyle's pants and Mark laughed, wondering if his load was still inside. Suddenly Mark felt a hand on his shoulder and two beers plopped down in front of him. It was Tony. “How the fuck are you?” was Tony’s greeting. “Doing great. Just back visiting for the weekend and checking up on Joey.” Mark and Tony chatted a bit and caught up. At one point Mark mentioned that he had a hotel for the weekend and maybe Tony could stop by before he left and sample his cock one more time. Tony looked down and then moved his head next to Mark’s ear and quietly stated “I’d love to play with you, but we gotta do it covered this time. I’m poz.” Mark turned his head and grinned at Tony and privately told him “No, we don't have to cover up. I'm also poz, but keep it quiet. I don’t want Joe to know yet.” Tony immediately had his smile back and they both hugged. Tony leaned in and told Mark “I haven’t said anything to Joe about you being gay. Does he know?” “Oh yeah, he does now. It has been an interesting day.” Mark made sure that he had Tony’s current number in his phone and Tony headed back to work just as Kyle walked up dripping with sweat and his t-shirt tucked into his jeans. Mark thought 'Damn he looks so fuckable right now' and almost wanted to bend him over and breed him again. Kyle took a swig of his beer and said “Joe is talking to a bud trying to score more weed. He’ll be back in a few.” “Cool” Mark replied and added “I’m gonna take a leak. Gotta recycle this beer.” Kyle said to Mark “Why don’t you wait 'til Joe gets back. I hate standing here alone, I feel like a loser.” Mark laughed and said “Sorry, nature calls and I can’t hold it much longer. You’ll be fine.” Mark headed over to the restroom and walked in. He was amazed at how big it was. How things change in a few years. He guessed gay clubs in college towns are no longer the dives they kept hidden like when he went to school. There were plenty of urinals, several stalls, a bunch of sinks and there seemed to be two connected rooms. He saw one stall with its door open and a guy fucking another just like he was in the airport the day before. He spotted an open urinal near the end and hurried over to it, whipping out his cock and pissed like crazy. Over his shoulder he heard a bunch of guys yelling and cheering. Once he finished pissing, he stuffed his cock back in his pants, quickly rinsed off his hands, and stepped into the other room to confirm what he suspected was going on. And right he was. The second room was occupied by a group of about a dozen guys circled tightly around a guy who was bent over getting spit roasted. Mark moved in closer and watched the guy to his right drill the bottom slut. Each of the guys surrounding the bottom was stroking his cock, some of whom blew cum on the slut’s back. Mark pulled his cock out and started to stroke. The guy to his left let out a “Holy fuck, this dude’s pierced.” Mark blushed as everyone looked over to see his hard cock and 0 gauge PA. The guy to Mark’s left reached over and stroked Mark’s cock, gripping it tightly, and Mark reached over and stroked the guy's cock. The guy to his right grunted, bending over the slut, slamming his cock balls-deep as he came. The guy pulled out, his cum clearly oozing out of the slut’s hole. The guy to Mark’s left nudged him over and said “I want to see you fuck this cumdump.” A few of the other men nodded, as each stroke himself. Mark moved over and rubbed some of the cum on to the head of his cock and rested the ring on the slut's hole. Pushing in, the sluts well lubed and stretched hole swallowed up his thick cock. Once he was all the way in, he started fucking for all he was worth, totally enjoying the slut's hole. The guy to his left leaned over and kissed him while pinching his nipple. His thrusts got harder and harder the more his nips were played with. He felt his balls start to tighten and then the guy twisted his nip hard. That was all it took and Mark started to flood the slut with his venom. One spurt became five, then six, then seven. The guy to his left broke the kiss and stopped the nipple play and Mark pulled his cock out of the slut. Looking down at the slut’s ass he saw some cum drip out and a birthmark on the slut's right cheek. “Oh fuck,” he muttered. Mark stuffed his cum-covered cock back into his jockstrap, he zipped, again washed his hands, the whole time his heart raced. Leaving the men's room he headed back to the table and found Kyle there, who immediately asked “You okay man? You look like you saw a ghost.” Mark said “I’m fine. I just caught my cock on my zipper.” Kyle had gotten a round of beers and Mark took a big swig. The awkward silence was broken when Mark whispered in Kyle’s ear “Let’s keep our hookup this afternoon just between the two of us for now. Okay?” Kyle quietly replied "Absolutely. Joe knows I got bred this afternoon, but I didn’t tell him it was you.” “Thanks” Mark replied as he absorbed the ramifications. About that time Joe walked up and smiled, patting his bulging pocket. “Scored some good stuff.” They finished their beers and Joe said it had been a long hard week he was beat. It was almost closing time anyway, so how about they meet tomorrow about noon. Mark agreed and they headed out of the club where Mark slapped Tony’s ass and gave him a big hug. The guys walked back to the apartment. They hugged goodbye at the building door and Mark went to his car still kind of buzzed. 'Good thing the hotel isn’t far' he thought. He pulled in to the space right by his hotel room and went inside. Stripping his clothes off, he went into the shower and rinsed off. Leaning against the wall he let the hot water run all over his body. Finally he turned the water off and dried his body off and fell into the bed. Muttering 'shit' to himself, he rolled over and soon was sound asleep.
  50. 43 points
    Dad’s Basement - Part Seven I was almost asleep when I felt someone climb into bed with me. Opening my eyes, I discovered it was Dad. He turned me on my side and moved in behind me. His head was next to mine, his mouth near my ear. He started to lick it, then bit my lobe gently. This sent chills through my body. His hand was around my cock, gently stroking it. It was slowly responding, inching back to life. “Daddy’s hard, Son.” I reached back and felt his rock hard cock. I wrapped my fingers around it and slowly stroked it from base to head. “Need your hole, Son.” He inched closer to me, lifting my one leg up, exposing my puffy hole. He licked his finger, then rubbed my hole, wetting it. “Let me just put the head in, Son.” I aimed his big cock at my hole, rubbing it against it, feeling the pre-cum slicking up the skin. “Slide it in, Son.” Dad's voice was all but pleading for me to take his big hard cock again in my hole. Placing his cock head into position, I pushed back so his head was pressuring my puckered ring. Again Dad noted "It's so hard, Son.” Taking the cue, I pushed back more, feeling more of the tip enter me. The soreness increased from the pressure of his cock head. His chest pressed more against my back. “Pop Daddy’s head in, Son.” I pushed back more allowing my hole to stretch more over his cock head. Slowly my hole sucked in the swollen head of his cock, popping over the ridge. “Hot, damn, Son!” Dad moaned as I pulled forward again, pulling my hole against the raised ridge of his cock, teasing him. His rebuke was immediately forthcoming: “Stop teasing Daddy, Son.” I pushed back taking about an inch of shaft into my hole. Daddy moaned "I can't take this, Son.” So naturally I pushed back more, which enabled about two inches more of his shaft to slip into my hole, then pulling forward until just his head was inside. With every move, the soreness increased. “Take all of Daddy!” I slowly rocked back and forth, just moving just millimeters on his cock, rubbing my puffy hole near the ridge of his cock head. His breathing turned shallow, increasing in rhythm. Dad’s hand let go of my cock, moved to a flat position in my crotch hair. He pushed me back, trying to push my hole down his cock shaft as he begged "Please!" Taking a deep breath, I pushed all the way back onto his rock hard cock. His crotch hair pressed against my hole, he raised my leg higher, exposing my hole to the room. He slowly pulled out until he reached his cock head, then drove it deep inside me. He moved his arm from my crotch under me, positioning it on my chest. His cock slowly pounded my hole. I moved his hand to my mouth, where I sucked in one of his fingers, taking it down to the knuckle. Closing my eyes, I continued to suck as he fucked my sore hole. I moaned more and more as my Dad’s cock slid in and out of my hole. It was becoming very slick with the cum that was in me. I could hear sucking noising coming from my ass. Dad’s cock would pop out and then plunge back in. I could hear the air escaping from my hole with each plunge in. Dad’s chest was vibrating from the growling he was doing. He was lost in pleasure. His balls teased up more and more with his fucking, until he slide in completely, shooting his poz load deep inside me for the third time that night. I released his finger, grabbed his hand in mine as he lowered my leg. His cock still deep in my hole. Sleep came fast for both of us!

Other #BBBH Sites…

×